EP1968534A2 - Kit comprising a silicone oil and silicone compounds x or y capable of reacting together on the eyelashes - Google Patents
Kit comprising a silicone oil and silicone compounds x or y capable of reacting together on the eyelashesInfo
- Publication number
- EP1968534A2 EP1968534A2 EP06847189A EP06847189A EP1968534A2 EP 1968534 A2 EP1968534 A2 EP 1968534A2 EP 06847189 A EP06847189 A EP 06847189A EP 06847189 A EP06847189 A EP 06847189A EP 1968534 A2 EP1968534 A2 EP 1968534A2
- Authority
- EP
- European Patent Office
- Prior art keywords
- compound
- kit according
- compounds
- composition
- groups
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Withdrawn
Links
Classifications
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/72—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds
- A61K8/84—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions otherwise than those involving only carbon-carbon unsaturated bonds
- A61K8/89—Polysiloxanes
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
- A61Q1/00—Make-up preparations; Body powders; Preparations for removing make-up
- A61Q1/02—Preparations containing skin colorants, e.g. pigments
- A61Q1/04—Preparations containing skin colorants, e.g. pigments for lips
- A61Q1/06—Lipsticks
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/19—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing inorganic ingredients
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/19—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing inorganic ingredients
- A61K8/22—Peroxides; Oxygen; Ozone
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
- A61K8/33—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing oxygen
- A61K8/38—Percompounds, e.g. peracids
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
- A61K8/58—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing atoms other than carbon, hydrogen, halogen, oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur or phosphorus
- A61K8/585—Organosilicon compounds
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/72—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds
- A61K8/84—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions otherwise than those involving only carbon-carbon unsaturated bonds
- A61K8/89—Polysiloxanes
- A61K8/895—Polysiloxanes containing silicon bound to unsaturated aliphatic groups, e.g. vinyl dimethicone
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
- A61Q1/00—Make-up preparations; Body powders; Preparations for removing make-up
- A61Q1/02—Preparations containing skin colorants, e.g. pigments
- A61Q1/04—Preparations containing skin colorants, e.g. pigments for lips
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
- A61Q1/00—Make-up preparations; Body powders; Preparations for removing make-up
- A61Q1/02—Preparations containing skin colorants, e.g. pigments
- A61Q1/10—Preparations containing skin colorants, e.g. pigments for eyes, e.g. eyeliner, mascara
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
- A61Q17/00—Barrier preparations; Preparations brought into direct contact with the skin for affording protection against external influences, e.g. sunlight, X-rays or other harmful rays, corrosive materials, bacteria or insect stings
- A61Q17/04—Topical preparations for affording protection against sunlight or other radiation; Topical sun tanning preparations
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K2800/00—Properties of cosmetic compositions or active ingredients thereof or formulation aids used therein and process related aspects
- A61K2800/80—Process related aspects concerning the preparation of the cosmetic composition or the storage or application thereof
- A61K2800/95—Involves in-situ formation or cross-linking of polymers
Definitions
- Kit comprising a silicone oil and silicone compounds X and Y able to react together on the eyelashes.
- the present invention relates to a kit for coating the eyelashes, in particular makeup or non-therapeutic care of the eyelashes, comprising at least two compositions and at least two compounds X and Y, able to react together, at least one of compounds being silicone, and a silicone oil.
- the invention also relates to a cosmetic kit comprising said compounds X and Y.
- the composition may be an eyelash makeup composition, an eyelash makeup base, a composition to be applied to a mascara, also called a topcoat, or still a composition for cosmetic treatment of the eyelashes.
- Mascara is especially intended for human eyelashes, but also false eyelashes.
- compositions for coating eyelashes or mascaras it is known in particular anhydrous mascaras or low water content and / or water-soluble solvents, so-called “waterproof mascaras", formulated as a dispersion of waxes in solvents non-aqueous and have good resistance to water and / or sebum.
- the makeup film obtained after the application of these compositions is not sufficiently resistant to water, for bathing or showers for example, with tears or sweat or sebum.
- the mascara then tends to crumble in time: grains are deposited and unsightly marks appear around the eyes.
- the invention makes it possible to propose a new generation of mascara having a very good performance, which leads to an elongating result, with a smooth continuous film, intense black and brilliant.
- the mascaras according to the invention allow a makeup result that is longer than 1 day, better more than 3 days and better still beyond one week.
- silicone compounds which polymerize and / or crosslink in situ so as to better adhere to the eyelashes. These silicone compounds also have good biocompatibility.
- compositions according to the invention allow a smooth and homogeneous application and lead to an eyelash makeup having a very good performance.
- the present invention relates to an eyelash coating kit comprising: at least a first composition and at least a second composition packaged separately, the kit comprising at least one compound (X), at at least one compound (Y), and optionally at least one catalyst or peroxide, at least one of the compounds X or Y being silicone, with the proviso that the compounds X, Y and the catalyst when it is present, or the peroxide, are not present simultaneously in the same composition, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, or by a condensation reaction or by a crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide, when they are put in contact with each other, and at least one silicone oil.
- the compound (s) X or the compound (s) Y may be applied to the eyelashes from several compositions containing the compound (s) X, the compound (s) Y, the silicone oil (s), alone or as a mixture, or from of a single composition containing the compound (s) X, the compound (s) Y and the silicone oil (s).
- the compound (s) X and the compound (s) Y may be in particular present in the first and / or in the second composition.
- a first composition is applied to the eyelashes comprising the compound (s) X, the compound (s) Y and the silicone oil (s)
- a first composition is applied to the eyelashes comprising at least one silicone oil and a second composition comprising the compound (s) X and the compound (s) Y, the order of application of the first and second compositions being indifferent.
- a first composition comprising the silicone oil or oils is applied to the eyelashes, a second composition comprising the compound (s) X and a third composition comprising the compound (s) Y, the order application of said compositions being indifferent.
- a first composition comprising the compound (s) X and at least one silicone oil and a second composition comprising the compound (s) Y, the order of application of said compounds, is applied to the eyelashes.
- compositions being indifferent.
- a first composition comprising the compound (s) X and a second composition comprising the compound (s) Y and at least one silicone oil is applied to the eyelashes, the order of application of said compositions compositions being indifferent.
- At least one catalyst as defined below is applied to the eyelashes to activate the reaction between the compound (s) X and the compound (s) Y.
- the catalyst (s) may be present in one or the other of the first and second compositions applied to the eyelashes or in an additional composition, in which case the order of application of the various compositions to the eyelashes is indifferent.
- the catalysts advantageously chosen are those which are described below.
- the first composition comprises at least one compound X and at least one compound Y
- the second composition comprises at least one compound X and a catalyst
- at least one of the first and second compositions comprises at least one a silicone oil.
- at least one additional reactive compound as defined below is applied to the eyelashes.
- the additional reactive compound (s) may be present in one or the other or in each of the first and second compositions applied to the eyelashes or in an additional composition, in which case the order of application of the various compositions to the eyelashes is indifferent.
- the kit further comprises a so-called additional composition intended to eliminate the coating obtained on the eyelashes by reaction of compounds X and Y, said composition preferably comprising at least one oil or organic solvent chosen from oils or solvents. organic described below.
- Each composition of the kit may be packaged separately in the same packaging article, for example in a bi-compartmented pen, the base composition being delivered by one end of the pen and the composition of the top being delivered by the other end of the pen, each end being closed in particular sealed manner by a cap.
- Each composition may also be packaged in a compartment within the same packaging article, the mixture of the two compositions being effected at the end or ends of the packaging article during the delivery of each composition.
- each composition can be packaged in a different packaging article.
- Another subject of the invention is an eyelash coating composition
- an eyelash coating composition comprising: at least one compound X and - at least one compound Y, at least one of compounds X and Y being a silicone compound, and optionally at least one catalyst or a peroxide, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, condensation, or crosslinking in the presence of a peroxide, when they are brought into contact with each other, and at least one silicone oil.
- at least one of the compounds X and Y may be present in an encapsulated form.
- the two compounds X and Y are both present in separate encapsulated forms. More particularly, the compounds X and / or Y may be present in the form of microcapsules and in particular nanocapsules of heart / shell type, the core of lipophilic nature containing the compound X or the compound Y.
- the invention further relates to the use of a kit or a composition as described above, to obtain a film deposited on the eyelashes, having improved holding properties, gloss and / or comfort.
- the subject of the present invention is a cosmetic eyelash coating process consisting in applying to said eyelashes at least one layer of a mixture of a first composition and a second composition, each of the first and second compositions. comprising at least one compound X and / or at least one compound Y, and optionally at least one catalyst or a peroxide; at least one of the compounds X and Y being a silicone compound, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, or by a condensation reaction or by a crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide when they are brought into contact with each other, the compounds X, Y and the catalyst when present, or the peroxide, are not simultaneously present in the same composition, said mixture being obtained either extemporaneous before application to the eyelashes, or simultaneously with its application to the eyelashes, and at least one of said first and second compositions comprising at least one silicone oil.
- the compounds X and Y are mixed extemporaneously and the mixture is applied to the eyelashes.
- the subject of the invention is a cosmetic process for coating the eyelashes consisting of: a. extemporaneously mixing at least a first composition and at least a second composition, each of the first and second compositions comprising at least one compound X and / or at least one compound Y, and optionally at least one catalyst or a peroxide; at least one of the compounds X and Y being a silicone compound, the compounds X, Y and the catalyst when it is present, or the peroxide, not being simultaneously present in the same composition, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, or by a condensation reaction or by a crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide, when they are brought into contact with each other, and at least one of said first and second compositions comprising at least one silicone oil, then b. to apply on said eyelashes at least one layer of said mixture.
- At least two separate compositions are applied to the eyelashes, each comprising at least one compound X and / or at least one compound Y, and optionally at least one catalyst or a peroxide.
- the present invention relates to a cosmetic process for coating the eyelashes, comprising the application to the eyelashes: a. at least one layer of a first composition; b. at least one layer of a second composition, each of the first and second compositions comprising at least one compound X and / or at least one compound Y, and optionally at least one catalyst or a peroxide; at least one of the compounds X and Y being a silicone compound, the compounds X, Y and the catalyst when it is present, or the peroxide, not being simultaneously present in the same composition, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, or by a condensation reaction or by a crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide, when they are brought into contact with each other, and at least one of said first and second compositions comprising at least one silicone oil.
- the order of application of the first and second composition is indifferent. It is also possible to apply alternately on the eyelashes several layers of each of the first and second compositions. According to a particular embodiment of the invention, at least one catalyst as defined below is applied to the eyelashes to activate the reaction between the compound (s) X and the compound (s) Y.
- the catalyst (s) may be present in one or the other or in each first and second compositions applied to the eyelashes or in an additional composition, in which case the order of application of the different compositions to the eyelashes is indifferent.
- the catalysts advantageously chosen are those which are described below.
- At least one additional layer of at least one composition comprising a cosmetically acceptable medium, and preferably at least one film-forming polymer and at least one organic (or oily) or aqueous solvent medium, is applied on the or the layers of the composition or compositions comprising the X and / or Y compounds, for example to improve the hold, gloss and / or comfort of the compound (s).
- each composition comprises a cosmetically acceptable medium, ie a non-toxic medium that can be applied to human eyelashes and has a pleasant appearance, odor and feel.
- silicone compound is meant a compound comprising at least two organosiloxane units.
- the compounds X and the compounds Y are silicone.
- Compounds X and compounds Y may be amine or non-amino.
- At least one of the compounds X and Y is a polymer whose main chain is formed mainly of organosiloxane units.
- silicone compounds mentioned below some may have both film-forming and adhesive properties, for example according to their proportion of silicone or according to whether they are used in admixture with a particular additive. It is therefore possible to modulate the film-forming properties or the adhesive properties of such compounds according to the intended use, this is particularly the case for so-called "room temperature vulcanization" reactive silicone elastomers.
- Compounds X and Y may react together at a temperature ranging from room temperature to 180 ° C.
- the compounds X and Y are capable of reacting together at ambient temperature (20 ⁇ 5 ° C.) and atmospheric pressure, alone or advantageously in the presence of a catalyst, by a hydrosilylation reaction or a condensation reaction or a reaction of crosslinking in the presence of a peroxide.
- At least one of the compounds X and Y carries at least one polar group capable of forming at least one hydrogen bond with the eyelashes.
- polar group is meant a group comprising carbon and hydrogen atoms in its chemical structure and at least one heteroatom (such as O, N, S and P), such that said group is capable of establishing at least one link hydrogen with eyelashes.
- Compounds bearing at least one group capable of establishing a hydrogen bond are particularly advantageous because they provide the compositions containing them with better adhesion to the eyelashes, thanks to the ability of these groups to establish a hydrogen bond with the eyelashes.
- the polar group (s) carried by at least one of the compounds X and Y is / are capable of establishing a hydrogen bond, and comprises (s) either a hydrogen atom bonded to an electronegative atom, or an electronegative atom such as for example O, N, S quote the corresponding atoms.
- the group comprises a hydrogen atom bonded to an electronegative atom
- the hydrogen atom may interact with another electronegative atom carried, for example by another molecule, such as keratin, to form a hydrogen bond.
- the electronegative atom may interact with a hydrogen atom bonded to an electronegative atom carried, for example by another molecule, such as keratin, to form a hydrogen bond.
- these polar groups can be chosen from the following groups:
- R being an alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, amino of formula -NR 1 R 2, in which the R 1 and R 2, which are identical or different, represent an alkyl radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms or one of R1 or R2 denotes a hydrogen, pyridino or amido atom of formula -NH-COR 'or -CO-NH-R' in which R 'represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms - pyrrolidino preferably chosen from groups of formula:
- these polar groups are present at a content of less than or equal to 10% by weight relative to the weight of each compound X or Y, preferably less than or equal to 5% by weight, for example in a content ranging from 1 to 3% by weight
- the polar group or groups may be located in the main chain of the compound X and / or Y or may be pendant to the main chain or located at the ends of the main chain of the compound X and / or Y.
- the compounds X and Y are capable of reacting by hydrosilylation, this reaction being simplified in the following way:
- W representing a carbon and / or silicone chain comprising one or more unsaturated aliphatic groups.
- the compound X may be chosen from silicone compounds comprising at least two unsaturated aliphatic groups.
- the compound X can comprise a main silicone chain whose unsaturated aliphatic groups are pendant to the main chain (lateral group) or located at the ends of the main chain of the compound (terminal group).
- these particular compounds will be called polyorganosiloxanes with unsaturated aliphatic groups.
- the compound X and / or the compound Y carries at least one polar group, as described above, capable of forming at least one hydrogen bond with the eyelashes.
- This polar group is advantageously carried by the compound X which comprises at least two unsaturated aliphatic groups.
- the compound X is chosen from polyorganosiloxanes comprising at least two unsaturated aliphatic groups, for example two or three vinyl or allylic groups, each bonded to a silicon atom.
- the compound X is chosen from polyorganosiloxanes comprising siloxane units of formula:
- the polyorganosiloxane also comprises units of formula
- the compound X may be a silicone resin comprising at least two ethylenic unsaturations, said resin being capable of reacting with the compound Y by hydrosilylation.
- the nomenclature of the silicone resins is known under the name of "MDTQ", the resin being described according to the different siloxane monomeric units that it comprises, each of the letters "MDTQ" characterizing a type of unit.
- the letter M represents the monofunctional unit of formula (CH 3 ) 3 SiOi / 2 , the silicon atom being connected to a single oxygen atom in the polymer comprising this unit.
- the letter D signifies a difunctional unit (CH 3 ) 2 SiO 2/2 in which the silicon atom is connected to two oxygen atoms.
- the letter T represents a trifunctional unit of formula (CH 3 ) SiO 3Z 2 .
- at least one of the methyl groups may be substituted by a group R other than the methyl group such as a hydrocarbon radical (in particular alkyl) having from 2 to 10 carbon atoms or a phenyl group or else a hydroxyl group.
- the letter Q means a tetrafunctional unit SiO4 / 2 in which the silicon atom is bonded to four hydrogen atoms themselves linked to the rest of the polymer.
- resins that may be mentioned are MT silicone resins such as poly (phenyl-vinylsilsesquioxane), such as those sold under the reference SST-3PV1 by Gelest.
- the compounds X comprise from 0.01 to 1% by weight of unsaturated aliphatic groups.
- the compound X is chosen from polyorganopolysiloxanes, especially those comprising the siloxane units (I) and optionally (II) ° described above.
- the compound Y preferably comprises at least two free Si-H groups (hydrogenosilane groups).
- R represents a linear or cyclic monovalent hydrocarbon group comprising from 1 to 30 carbon atoms, for example an alkyl radical having from 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 20 and better still from 1 to 10 carbon atoms; , in particular a methyl radical, or else a phenyl group and p is equal to 1 or 2.
- R is a hydrocarbon group, preferably methyl.
- organosiloxane compounds Y with alkylhydrogenosiloxane units can further comprising units of formula:
- the compound Y may be a silicone resin comprising at least one unit selected from the units M, D, T, Q as defined above and comprising at least one Si-H group such as the marketed poly (methyl-hydridosilsesquioxane) under the reference SST-3MH1.1 by Gelest
- these organosiloxane compounds Y comprise from 0.5 to 2.5% by weight of Si-H groups.
- the radicals R represent a methyl group in the formulas (I), (11 °), (111 °) above.
- these organosiloxanes Y comprise terminal groups of formula (CH 3 ) 3 SiOi / 2.
- the organosiloxanes Y comprise at least two alkylhydrogenosiloxane units of formula (H 3 C) (H) SiO and optionally comprise (H 3 C) 2 SiO units.
- organosiloxane compounds Y having hydrogenosilane groups are described, for example, in document EP 0465744.
- the compound X is chosen from oligomers or organic polymers (by organic means compounds whose main chain is non-silicone, preferably compounds not comprising silicon atoms) or from polymers or oligomers organic / silicone hybrids, said oligomers or polymers bearing at least 2 reactive unsaturated aliphatic groups, the compound Y being chosen from the hydrogenosiloxanes mentioned above.
- the organic compounds X or hybrid organic / silicone bearing at least 2 reactive unsaturated aliphatic groups carry at least one polar group as described above.
- Compound X may then be chosen from vinyl or (meth) acrylic polymers or oligomers, polyesters, polyurethanes and / or polyureas, polyethers, perfluoropolyethers, polyolefins and the like. polybutene, polyisobutylene, dendrimers or organic hyperbranched polymers, or mixtures thereof.
- the organic polymer or the organic part of the hybrid polymer may be chosen from the following polymers: a) polyesters with ethylenic unsaturation (s):
- polyester type having at least 2 ethylenic double bonds, distributed randomly in the main chain of the polymer.
- unsaturated polyesters are obtained by polycondensation of a mixture of linear or branched or cycloaliphatic aliphatic dicarboxylic acids containing especially from 3 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably from 3 to 20 and better still from 3 to 10 carbon atoms, such as adipic acid or sebacic acid, aromatic dicarboxylic acids having especially 8 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably 8 to 20 and better still 8 to 14 carbon atoms, such as phthalic acids, especially terephthalic acid, and / or dicarboxylic acids derived from dimers of ethylenically unsaturated fatty acids such as oleic or linoleic acid dimers described in application EP-A-959 066
- polyesters with (meth) acrylate groups and / or terminal It is a group of polymers of polyester type obtained by polycondensation of a mixture of linear or branched aliphatic carboxylic or cycloaliphatic dicarboxylic acids comprising in particular from 3 to 50 atoms carbon, preferably from 3 to 20 and better still from 3 to 10 carbon atoms, such as adipic acid or sebacic acid, of aromatic dicarboxylic acids having in particular from 8 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably from 8 to And preferably 8 to 14 carbon atoms, such as phthalic acids, especially terephthalic acid, and / or dicarboxylic acids derived from dimers of ethylenically unsaturated fatty acids such as oleic or linoleic acid dimers described in US Pat.
- EP-A-959 066 (paragraph [0021]) marketed under the names Pripol ® by the company Unichema or Empol ® by Henkel, all these diacids to be free of C polymerizable ethylenic linkages, of linear or branched or cycloaliphatic aliphatic diols comprising in particular from 2 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably from 2 to 20 and better still from 2 to 10 carbon atoms, such as ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, propylene glycol, 1,4-butanediol or cyclohexanedimethanol, aromatic diols having from 6 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably from 6 to 20 and more preferably from 6 to 15 carbon atoms such as bisphenol A and bisphenol B, and at least one (meth) acrylic acid ester and a diol or polyol having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms, such as 2-hydroxyethyl (meth)
- polyesters differ from those described above under point a) in that the ethylenic double bonds are not located in the main chain but on side groups or at the end of the chains. These ethylenic double bonds are those of the groups
- polyesters are sold for example by UCB under the Ebecryl denominations ® (EBECRYL ® 450: molecular weight 1600, an average of 6 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 652: molecular weight 1500, an average of 6 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 800: molar mass 780, on average 4 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 810: molar mass 1000, on average 4 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 50 000: molar mass 1500, on average 6 acrylate functions per molecule)
- polyurethanes and / or polyureas with (meth) acrylate groups obtained by polycondensation of cycloaliphatic and / or aromatic aliphatic diisocyanates, triisocyanates and / or polyisocyanates having in particular from 4 to 50, preferably from 4 to 30 carbon atoms, such as hexamethylenediisocyanate, isophorone diisocyanate, toluene diisocyanate, diphenylmethane diisocyanate or isocyanurates of the formula
- R is a linear, branched or cyclic hydrocarbon radical having 2 to 30 carbon atoms; polyols, especially diols, free of polymerizable ethylenic unsaturations, such as 1,4-butanediol, ethylene glycol or trimethylolpropane, and / or polyamines, in particular diamines, aliphatic, cycloaliphatic and / or aromatic having especially 3 to 50 carbon atoms, such as ethylenediamine or hexamethylenediamine, and at least one (meth) acrylic acid ester and a diol or polyol having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 6 atoms carbon, such as 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate and glycerol methacrylate.
- polyols especially diols, free of polymerizable ethylenic unsaturations, such as 1,4-butanedio
- Such polyurethanes / polyureas with acrylate groups are marketed for example under the designation SR 368 (tris (2-hydroxyethyl) isocyanurate triacrylate) or Craynor ® 435 by Cray Valley or under the name EBECRYL ® by the company UCB (EBECRYL ® 210: molar mass 1500, 2 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 230: 5000 molar mass, 2 acrylate functions per molecule,
- EBECRYL ® 270 1500 molar mass, 2 acrylate functions per molecule
- EBECRYL ® 8402 1000 molar mass, 2 acrylate functions per molecule
- EBECRYL ® 8804 1300 molar mass, 2 acrylate functions per molecule
- EBECRYL ® 220 1000 molar mass, 6 acrylate functions per molecule
- EBECRYL ® 2220 1200 molar mass, 6 acrylate functions per molecule
- EBECRYL ® 1290 1000 molar mass, 6 acrylate functions per molecule
- EBECRYL ® 800 800 molar mass, 6 acrylate functions per molecule).
- Mention may also be water-soluble aliphatic diacrylate polyurethanes sold under the names Ebecryl ® 2000,
- Polyoxyethylene di (meth) acrylate of suitable molar mass are sold for example under the names SR 259, SR 344, SR 610, SR 210, SR 603 and SR 252 by the company CRAY.
- VALLEY or under the name EBECRYL ® 11 by UCB.
- Polyethoxylated trimethylolpropane triacrylates are marketed for example under the names SR 454, SR 498, SR
- SR 9035, SR 415 by the company CRAY VALLEY or under the name EBECRYL ® 160 by the company UCB.
- Polypropoxylated trimethylolpropane triacrylates are sold, for example, under the names SR 492 and SR 501 by the company CRAY.
- VALLEY e) epoxyacrylates obtained by reaction between at least one diepoxide chosen for example from: (i) diglycidyl ether of bisphenol A (ii) a diepoxy resin resulting from the reaction between the diglycidyl ether of bisphenol A and the epichlorohydrin, (iii) an epoxy ester resin with ⁇ , ⁇ -diepoxy ends resulting from the condensation of a dicarboxylic acid having from 3 to 50 carbon atoms with a stoichiometric excess of (i) and / or (ii),
- diepoxide chosen for example from: (i) diglycidyl ether of bisphenol A (ii) a diepoxy resin resulting from the reaction between the diglycidyl ether of bisphenol A and the epichlorohydrin, (iii) an epoxy ester resin with ⁇ , ⁇ -diepoxy ends resulting from the condensation of a dicarboxylic acid having from 3 to 50 carbon atoms with a
- natural oils or synthetic having at least 2 epoxide groups such as epoxidized soybean oil, epoxidized linseed oil and epoxidized vernonia oil,
- a phenol-formaldehyde polycondensate (resin Novolac ®), the ends and / or side groups have been epoxidized, and one or more carboxylic acids or polycarboxylic acids having at least one ethylenic double bond in ⁇ , ⁇ of the carboxylic group such as (meth) acrylic acid or crotonic acid or esters of (meth) acrylic acid and a diol or polyol having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms such as 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate.
- carboxylic acids or polycarboxylic acids having at least one ethylenic double bond in ⁇ , ⁇ of the carboxylic group
- Such polymers are sold, for example under the names SR 349, SR 601, CD 541, SR 602, SR 9036, SR 348, CD 540, SR 480, 9038 CD by Cray Valley under the EBECRYL denominations ® 600 and EBECRYL ® 609, EBECRYL ® 150, EBECRYL ® 860, EBECRYL ® 3702 by UCB and under the names PHOTOMER ® 3005 and PHOTOMER ® 3082 by the company HENKEL.
- poly (meth) acrylates of C 1-50 alkyl said alkyl being linear, branched or cyclic, comprising at least two functions with ethylenic double bond borne by the side and / or terminal hydrocarbon chains.
- Such copolymers are marketed for example under the names IRR ® 375 ATO ® 480 and EBECRYL ® 2047 by UCB.
- polyolefins such as polybutene, polyisobutylene
- the hyperbranched polymers are polycondensates, generally of polyester, polyamide or polyethyleneamine type, obtained from multifunctional monomers, which have a tree structure similar to that of the dendrimers but much less regular than this one (see for example WO-A-93). / 17060 and WO
- the company PERSTORP markets under the name BOLTORN ® hyperbranched polyesters. Can be found under the name ® COMBURST the company DENDRITECH hyperbranched polyethylene amines. Hyperramified poly (esteramide) with hydroxyl ends are marketed by DSM under the trade name HYBRAN E ® .
- dendrimers and hyperbranched polymers esterified or amidified with acrylic and / or methacrylic acid are distinguished from the polymers described under points a) to h) above by the very large number of ethylenic double bonds present. This high functionality, most often greater than 5, makes them particularly useful by allowing them to play a role of "crosslinking node", that is to say of multiple crosslinking site.
- dendritic and hyperbranched polymers can thus be used in combination with one or more of the polymers and / or oligomers a) to h) above.
- compositions comprising compound X and / or Y may further comprise an additional reactive compound, such as organic or inorganic particles comprising at their surface at least 2 unsaturated aliphatic groups, for example treated silicas. on the surface, for example, with silicone compounds with vinyl groups such as, for example, cyclotetramethyltetravinylsiloxane treated silica, silazane compounds such as hexamethyldisilazane.
- an additional reactive compound such as organic or inorganic particles comprising at their surface at least 2 unsaturated aliphatic groups, for example treated silicas. on the surface, for example, with silicone compounds with vinyl groups such as, for example, cyclotetramethyltetravinylsiloxane treated silica, silazane compounds such as hexamethyldisilazane.
- the hydrosilylation reaction is advantageously carried out in the presence of a catalyst which may be present in one or other of the compositions comprising compound X and / or compound Y or in a separate composition, the catalyst preferably being platinum or tin base.
- a catalyst which may be present in one or other of the compositions comprising compound X and / or compound Y or in a separate composition, the catalyst preferably being platinum or tin base.
- the chloroplatinic acids are preferably used in hexahydrate or anhydrous form, which is easily dispersible in organosilicone media. Platinum complexes such as those based on chloroplatinic acid hexahydrate and divinyl tetramethyldisiloxane may also be mentioned.
- the catalyst may be present in one or the other of the compositions useful in the present invention in a content ranging from 0.0001%. at 20% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition comprising it.
- Polymerization inhibitors or retarders, and more particularly catalyst inhibitors may also be introduced into the compositions of the invention, in order to increase the stability of the composition over time or to retard the polymerization.
- ionic salts such as sodium acetate
- the presence of ionic salts, such as sodium acetate, in one and / or the other of the first and second compositions may influence the rate of polymerization of the compounds.
- the compounds X and Y are chosen from silicone compounds capable of reacting by hydrosilylation; in particular, compound X is chosen from polyorganosiloxanes comprising units of formula (I) described above and compound Y is chosen from organosiloxanes comprising alkylhydrogenosiloxane units of formula (III) described above.
- the compound X is a polydimethylsiloxane with terminal vinyl groups, and the compound Y is methylhydrogensiloxane. More preferably, the compound X carries at least one polar group.
- compounds X and Y are capable of reacting by condensation, either in the presence of water (hydrolysis) by reaction of 2 compounds bearing alkoxysilane groups, or by so-called “direct” condensation by reaction of a compound carrier group (s) alkoxysilane (s) and a silanol group (s) carrier compound (s) or by reaction of 2 silanol group (s) bearing compounds (s).
- condensation can be in particular the ambient humidity, the residual water of the eyelashes, or the water brought by an external source, for example by prior moistening of the eyelashes (for example by a fogger, natural or artificial tears).
- the compounds X and Y which are identical or different, may therefore be chosen from silicone compounds whose main chain comprises at least two alkoxysilane groups and / or at least two silanol groups (Si-OH), side and / or at the end of the chain.
- the compound X and / or the compound Y carries at least one polar group, as described above, capable of forming at least one hydrogen bond with the eyelashes.
- the compounds X and / or Y are chosen from polyorganosiloxanes comprising at least two alkoxysilane groups.
- alkoxysilane group is meant a group comprising at least a portion -Si-OR, R being an alkyl group comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
- the compounds X and Y are in particular chosen from polyorganosiloxanes comprising alkoxysilane end groups, more specifically those which comprise at least 2 terminal alkoxysilane groups, preferably terminal trialkoxysilanes.
- R 9 is independently a radical selected from alkyl groups comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, phenyl, fluorinated alkyl groups, and S is 0, 1, 2 or 3.
- R 9 independently represents an alkyl group having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
- alkyl group there may be mentioned in particular methyl, propyl, butyl, hexyl and mixtures thereof, preferably methyl or ethyl.
- fluoroalkyl group 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl may be mentioned.
- the compounds X and Y which are identical or different, are polyorganosiloxanes comprising units of formula
- R 9 is as described above, preferably R 9 is a methyl radical, and f is in particular such that the polymer has a viscosity at 25 ° C ranging from 0.5 to 3000 Pa ⁇ s, preferably ranging from from 5 to 150 Pa s, for example f can range from 2 to 5000, preferably from 3 to 3000, more preferably from 5 to 1000.
- These compounds X and Y polyorganosiloxanes comprise at least 2 terminal trialkoxysilane groups per polymer molecule, said groups having the following formula
- R radicals independently represent a methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl or isobutyl group, preferably a methyl or ethyl group,
- R 1 is a methyl or ethyl group, x is equal to 0 or 1, preferably x is equal to 0 and Z is chosen from: divalent hydrocarbon groups not containing ethylenic unsaturation and comprising from 2 to 18 carbon atoms (Alkylene groups), the combinations of divalent hydrocarbon radicals and siloxane segments of formula (IX) below:
- Z and G may be chosen in particular from alkylene groups such as ethylene, propylene, butylene, pentylene, hexylene, arylene groups such as phenylene
- Z is an alkylene group, and better ethylene.
- the compounds X and Y represent a mixture of polydimethylsiloxanes containing methoxysilane groups.
- the compounds X and Y may be the same or different.
- one of the two reactive compounds X or Y is of a silicone nature and the other is of organic nature.
- the compound X is chosen from organic oligomers or polymers or oligomers or hybrid organic / silicone polymers, said polymers or oligomers comprising at least two alkoxysilane groups and Y is chosen from silicone compounds such as the polyorganosiloxanes described above.
- the oligomers or organic polymers are chosen from vinyl, (meth) acrylic, polyesters, polyamides, polyurethanes and / or polyureas, polyethers, polyolefins, perfluoropolyethers, dendrimers and organic hyperbranched polymers, and mixtures thereof.
- the compound X of organic nature or organic hybrid nature / silicone carries at least one polar group, as described above, capable of forming at least one hydrogen bond with the eyelashes.
- the organic polymers of vinyl nature or (meth) acrylic, bearing alkoxysilane side groups may in particular be obtained by copolymerization of at least one vinyl organic monomer or (meth) acrylic with a (meth) acryloxypropyltrimethoxysilane, a vinyl trimethoxysilane, a vinyltriethoxysilane, an allyltrimethoxysilane etc.
- the organic polymers resulting from a polycondensation or a polyaddition may result for example from the reaction of a oligomeric prepolymer as described above with one of the following silane co-reactants bearing at least one alkoxysilane group: aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, aminopropyltriethoxysilane, aminoethylaminopropyltrimethoxysilane, glycidoxypropyltrimethoxysilane, glycidoxypropyltriethoxysilane, epoxycyclohexylethyltrimethoxysilane, mercaptopropyltrimethoxysilane.
- polyethers and polyisobutylenes with alkoxysilane groups are described in the KUSABE publication. M., Pitture e Vermaschine - European Coating; 12-B, pp. 43-49, 2005.
- polyurethanes with terminal alkoxysilane groups include those described in PROBSTER, M., Adhesion-Kleben & Dichten, 2004, 481 (1-2), p.12 -14 or those described in the document LANDON, S., Pitture e Vermaschine vol. 73, No. 11, pages 18-24, 1997 or in the document HUANG, Mowo, Pitture e Vermaschine Vol. 5, 2000, pages 61-67, there may be mentioned polyurethanes alkoxysilane groups of OSI-WITCO-GE.
- resins of MQ or MT type itself bearing alkoxysilane ends and / or silanols such as poly (isobutylsilsesquioxane) resins functionalized with silanol groups proposed under the reference SST-S7C41 (3 Si-OH groups) by Gelest.
- compositions useful in the present invention may further comprise an additional reactive compound comprising at least two alkoxysilane or silanol groups.
- additional reactive compound comprising at least two alkoxysilane or silanol groups.
- Mention may be made, for example, of organic or inorganic particles comprising, on their surface, alkoxysilane and / or silanol groups, for example fillers surface-treated with such groups.
- the condensation reaction can be carried out in the presence of a metal-based catalyst which may be present in one or other of compositions comprising X and / or Y or in a separate composition.
- a metal-based catalyst which may be present in one or other of compositions comprising X and / or Y or in a separate composition.
- the catalyst useful in this type of reaction is preferably a titanium-based catalyst.
- R 2 is selected from tertiary alkyl radicals such as tert-butyl, tert-amyl and 2,4-dimethyl-3-pentyl;
- R 3 represents an alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably an ethyl methyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl or hexyl group and y is a number ranging from 3 to 4, more preferably 3,4 to 4.
- the catalyst may be present in one or other of the compositions useful in the present invention in a content ranging from 0.0001% to 20% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition or compositions containing it.
- This reaction is preferably carried out by heating at a temperature greater than or equal to 50 ° C, preferably greater than or equal to 80 ° C, up to 120 ° C.
- the compounds X and Y which are identical or different, comprise in this case at least two -CH 3 side groups and / or at least two side-chains carrying a -CH 3 group.
- the compounds X and Y are preferably silicone and may be chosen, for example, from high molecular weight non-volatile linear polydimethylsiloxanes having a degree of polymerization of greater than 6 having at least two -CH 3 side groups bonded to the silicon atom and / or at least two side chains carrying a group -CH3. Mention may be made, for example, of the polymers described in the "Reactive Silicone” Catalog of Gelest Inc., Edition 2004, page 6, and in particular the copolymers (also called gums) of vinylmethylsiloxane-dimethylsiloxane with molecular weights ranging from 500,000 to 900. And viscosity greater than 2,000,000 cSt.
- Peroxides that can be used in the context of the invention include benzoyl peroxide, 2,4-dichlorobenzoyl peroxide and mixtures thereof.
- the hydrosilylation reaction or the condensation reaction or else the crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide between compounds X and Y is accelerated by a heat input by raising, for example, the temperature of the system. between 25 ° C and 180 ° C.
- the system will react in particular on the eyelashes.
- the molar percentage of X relative to all compounds X and Y may range from 5% to 95%, preferably from 10% to 90%, more preferably from 20% to 80%.
- the molar percentage of Y relative to the set of compounds X and Y ie the ratio Y / (X + Y) ⁇ 100, can vary from 5% to 95%, preferably from 10% to 90%, more preferably from 20% to 80%.
- Compound X may have a weight average molecular weight
- Mw ranging from 150 to 1,000,000, preferably from 200 to 800,000, more preferably from 200 to 250,000.
- Compound Y can have a weight average molecular weight (Mw) of from 200 to 1,000,000, preferably from 300 to 800,000, more preferably from 500 to 250,000.
- Mw weight average molecular weight
- the compound X can represent from 0.5% to 95% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition comprising it, in particular with respect to the total weight of each first or second composition, preferably from 1% to 90% and better from 5% to 80% by weight.
- the compound Y may represent from 0.05% to 95% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition comprising it, in particular with respect to the total weight of each first or second composition, preferably from 1% to 90% and better from 5% to 80% by weight.
- the ratio between the compounds X and Y may be varied so as to modulate the reaction rate and therefore the film formation rate or in such a way as to adapt the properties of the film formed (for example its adhesive properties) according to the desired application. .
- the compounds X and Y may be present in a molar X / Y ratio ranging from 0.05 to 20 and better still from 0.1 to 10.
- one or less of the compositions may comprise at least one silica, in particular a synthetic silica surface-treated with a hydrophobic agent (preferably a silicone agent), in particular a surface-treated pyrogenic silica, such as for example the silicas described below in the fillers or gelling agents
- a hydrophobic agent preferably a silicone agent
- a surface-treated pyrogenic silica such as for example the silicas described below in the fillers or gelling agents
- At least one of the first and second compositions comprises at least one silicone oil.
- oil or organic solvent is meant a non-aqueous fatty substance that is liquid at ambient temperature and atmospheric pressure.
- the silicone oil (s) may be present in a content ranging from 0.5% to 90% by weight, preferably from 5% to 80% by weight, better still from 10% to 60% by weight and even more preferably from 10% to 50% by weight. by weight relative to the total weight, each composition comprising them in particular relative to the total weight of each first or second composition.
- the silicone oil may be chosen from volatile oils and / or non-volatile oils, and mixtures thereof.
- volatile oil means an oil capable of evaporating on contact with the eyelashes in less than one hour at ambient temperature and atmospheric pressure.
- the volatile organic solvent (s) and the volatile oils of the invention are organic solvents and volatile cosmetic oils which are liquid at ambient temperature and have a non-zero vapor pressure at ambient temperature and atmospheric pressure, in particular ranging from 0 to 13 Pa at 40,000 Pa (10 "3 at 300 mm Hg), in particular ranging from 1.3 Pa to 13 000 Pa (0.01 to 100 mm Hg), and more particularly ranging from 1.3 Pa. at 1300 Pa (0.01 to 10 mmHg)
- the volatile oils are chosen from oils having an evaporation rate of greater than or equal to 0.002 mg / cm 2 / min, the evaporation rate being measured as follows:
- a crystallizer (diameter: 7 cm) placed on a balance in a chamber of about 0.3 rcm, regulated in temperature (25.degree. C.) and humidity (relative humidity 50%), 15 g of oil are introduced. of the mixture of oils to be tested.
- the liquid is allowed to evaporate freely, without stirring, providing ventilation by a fan (speed of rotation 2700 revolutions / minute and dimensions 80 ⁇ 80 ⁇ 42 mm, for example the reference 8550 N of PAPST-MOTOREN, the flow corresponds to approximately 50 m 3 / hour) placed vertically above the crystallizer containing the solvent, the blades being directed to the crystallizer and at a distance of 20 cm from the bottom of the crystallizer.
- the mass of oil remaining in the crystallizer is measured at regular intervals.
- the evaporation rates are expressed in mg of evaporated oil per unit area (cm 2) and per unit of time (minute).
- non-volatile oil an oil remaining on the eyelashes at room temperature and atmospheric pressure for at least several hours and having in particular a vapor pressure of less than 10 -3 mmHg (0.13 Pa).
- volatile silicone oils for example volatile linear or cyclic silicone oils, in particular those having a viscosity of ⁇ 8 centistokes (8 ⁇ 10 -6 m 2 / s), and especially comprising from 2 to 7 silicon atoms, these silicones comprising optionally, alkyl or alkoxy groups having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms
- volatile silicone oil that can be used in the invention mention may be made in particular of octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, decamethylcyclopentasiloxane, dodecamethylcyclohexasiloxane, heptamethylhexyltrisiloxane and the like.
- R represents an alkyl group comprising from 2 to 4 carbon atoms and one or more hydrogen atoms of which may be substituted by a fluorine or chlorine atom.
- R represents an alkyl group comprising from 2 to 4 carbon atoms and one or more hydrogen atoms of which may be substituted by a fluorine or chlorine atom.
- At least one of the compositions comprises at least one volatile silicone oil chosen from linear silicone oils comprising in particular from 2 to 7 silicon atoms, such as hexamethyl disiloxane, octamethyl trisiloxane and cyclic silicones. such as octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, decamethylclopentasiloxane and mixtures thereof.
- the first and second compositions each comprise a volatile silicone oil, preferably a cyclic silicone such as, for example, decamethylcyclopentasiloxane.
- at least one of the compositions comprises the combination of at least one linear volatile silicone oil and at least one cyclic volatile silicone oil, as described above.
- the volatile silicone oils may represent from 0.5 to 50%, preferably from 5 to 40% by weight, and preferably from 10 to 30% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition comprising them, in particular with respect to the total weight of each or second composition.
- the non-volatile silicone oils that may be used in the composition according to the invention may be non-volatile polydimethylsiloxanes (PDMS), polydimethylsiloxanes comprising alkyl or alkoxy groups, during and / or at the end of the silicone chain, groups each having from 2 to 24 carbon atoms, phenyl silicone oils such as phenyl trimethicones, phenyl dimethicones, phenyl trimethylsiloxy diphenylsiloxanes, diphenyl dimethicones, diphenyl methyldiphenyl trisiloxanes, 2-phenylethyl trimethylsiloxysilicates;
- PDMS non-volatile polydimethylsiloxanes
- phenyl silicone oils such as phenyl trimethicones, phenyl dimethicones, phenyl trimethylsiloxy diphenylsiloxanes, diphenyl dimethicones, di
- the fluorinated oils that can be used in the invention are in particular fluorosilicone oils, fluorinated polyethers and fluorinated silicones as described in document EP-A-847752.
- At least one of the compositions preferably the first composition, comprises at least one non-volatile silicone oil and preferably a phenyl silicone oil, preferably having a viscosity of less than 500 cSt at 25 ° C.
- each of the compositions comprises a non-volatile silicone oil, preferably a phenyl silicone oil.
- the phenyl silicone oils that can be used according to the present invention have a viscosity measured at 25 ° C. and atmospheric pressure ranging from 5 to 100,000 cSt, and preferably from 5 to 10,000 cSt.
- the silicone oil may be for example a phenyl trimethicone, a phenyl dimethicone, a phenyl trimethylsiloxy diphenylsiloxane, a diphenyl dimethicone, a diphenyl methyldiphenyl trisiloxane, or a mixture of different phenyl silicone oils, and in particular can satisfy the following formula (A):
- R 9 and R 12 are each independently a C 1 -C 30 alkyl radical, an aryl radical or an aralkyl radical,
- R 10 and R 11 are each independently a C 1 -C 20 alkyl radical or an aralkyl radical
- u, v, w and x are each independently integers from 0 to 900, provided that the sum v + w + x is different from 0 and that the sum u + v + w + x is from 1 to 900 in particular, u + v + w + x is from 1 to 800.
- R 9 is a C 1 -C 20 alkyl radical, a phenyl radical or an aralkyl radical of the R'-C 6 H 5 type , R 'being a C 1 -C 5 alkyl, R 10 and R 11 are each independently a C 1 -C 20 alkyl radical or an aralkyl radical of the R'-C ⁇ Hs type, R 'being a C 1 -C 5 alkyl, and R 12 is a C 1 -C 20 alkyl radical.
- R 9 is a methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, decyl, dodecyl or octadecyl radical, or else a phenyl, tolyl, benzyl or phenethyl radical
- R 10 and R 11 are each independently a methyl, ethyl or propyl radical, isopropyl, decyl, dodecyl or octadecyl, or a tolyl, benzyl or phenethyl radical
- R 12 is a methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, decyl, dodecyl or octadecyl radical.
- the composition or compositions contain a phenyl silicone oil having a viscosity of less than 500 cSt at 25 ° C., called a "low viscosity phenyl silicone oil", and a phenyl silicone oil having a viscosity. at least 500 cSt at 25 ° C, called “Phenyl silicone oil of high viscosity”.
- the low-viscosity phenyl silicone oil has a viscosity at 25 ° C. ranging, for example, from 5 to 499 cSt, preferably from 5 to 300 cSt, and better still from 5 to 100 cSt, and the high phenyl silicone oil.
- the viscosity exhibits a viscosity at 25 ° C ranging for example from 500 to 10,000 cSt, preferably from 600 to 5,000 cSt, and more preferably from 600 to 3,000 cSt.
- phenyl silicone oils of low and high viscosities as defined above makes it possible, after deposition on the eyelashes, to obtain a film of particularly brilliant, homogeneous and good-holding composition.
- these phenyl silicone oils of low and high viscosities satisfy the formula (A).
- the first low viscosity phenyl silicone oil satisfies the formula (A) with the sum u + v + w + x ranging from 1 to 150, and better still from 1 to 100, or even from 1 to 50
- the second oil phenyl silicone of high viscosity satisfies the formula (A) with the sum u + v + w + x ranging from 151 to 900, better from 160 to 800, or even from 160 to 500.
- Rs is a C 1 -C 30 alkyl radical, an aryl radical, or an aralkyl radical
- n is an integer from 0 to 100, and better, less than 100
- m is an integer from 0 to 100, with the proviso that the sum m + n is 1 to 100, and more preferably less than 100.
- R 8 is C 1 -C 2 0 alkyl, phenyl radical or an aralkyl radical of the type R'-C ⁇ Hs, R 'being a C 1 -C 5.
- R 8 is a methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, decyl, dodecyl or octadecyl radical, or a phenyl, tolyl, benzyl or phenethyl radical.
- R 8 is a methyl radical.
- low viscosity phenyl silicone oils that can be used in the invention, mention may be made of Dow Corning oils DC556 (22.5 cSt), SF558 (10-20 cSt), and Abil AV8853 (4-6 cSt) oil.
- the weight ratio between the low viscosity phenyl silicone oil and the high viscosity phenyl silicone oil may range, for example, from 70/30 to 30/70 and more preferably from 60/40 to 40/60.
- each composition and in particular each of the first and second compositions, comprises at least one phenylated low silicone oil and at least one high viscosity phenyl silicone oil.
- the non-volatile silicone oils may represent from 0.5 to 80%, preferably from 5 to 70%, better still from 10 to 60% and better still, from 20 to 50% of the total weight of the composition comprising them, in particular by relative to the total weight of each first or second composition ,.
- composition or compositions may comprise, in addition to the silicone oil or oils, at least one so-called additional oil.
- the oil may be chosen from volatile oils and / or non-volatile oils, and their mixtures.
- the additional oil (s) may be present in a content ranging from 0.1% to 90% by weight, preferably from 0.5% to 80% by weight, better still from 1% to 60% by weight and even more preferably from 1% to 55% by weight relative to the total weight of each composition comprising them, in particular with respect to the total weight of each first or second composition.
- These oils may especially be hydrocarbon oils, fluorinated oils, or mixtures thereof. These oils can be volatile or nonvolatile.
- hydrocarbon-based oil means an oil containing mainly hydrogen and carbon atoms and optionally oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur and phosphorus atoms.
- the volatile hydrocarbon oils may be chosen from hydrocarbon-based oils having 8 to 16 carbon atoms, and especially C8-C16 branched alkanes such as C8-C16 isoalkanes of petroleum origin (also known as isoparaffins), such as isododecane (also called 2,2,4,4,6-pentamethylheptane), isodecane, isohexadecane, and for example the oils sold under the trade names Isopars' or permetyls, branched esters C8-C16 neopentanoate isohexyl, and mixtures thereof.
- C8-C16 branched alkanes such as C8-C16 isoalkanes of petroleum origin (also known as isoparaffins), such as isododecane (also called 2,2,4,4,6-penta
- volatile hydrocarbon oils such as petroleum distillates, especially those sold under the name Shell SoIt by Shell, can also be used.
- the volatile solvent is chosen from volatile hydrocarbon oils having from 8 to 16 carbon atoms and mixtures thereof. It is also possible to use volatile fluorinated solvents such as nonafluoromethoxybutane or perfluoromethylcyclopentane.
- composition or the compositions may also comprise at least one non-volatile oil, especially chosen from non-volatile hydrocarbon and / or fluorinated oils.
- Non-volatile hydrocarbon oils that may especially be mentioned include: hydrocarbon-based oils of plant origin, such as esters of fatty acids and of glycerol, the fatty acids of which can have various chain lengths of C4 to C24, the latter being able to be linear or branched, saturated or unsaturated; these oils include wheat germ, sunflower, grape seed, sesame, maize, apricot, castor, shea, avocado, olive, soya, sweet almond, palm, rapeseed, cotton, hazelnut, macadamia, jojoba, alfalfa, poppy, pumpkin, sesame, pumpkin, rapeseed, blackcurrant, evening primrose, millet, barley, quinoa, rye, safflower,nadooulier, passionflower, rose hip; or the caprylic / capric acid triglycerides, such as those sold by the company Stéarineries Dubois or those sold under the names Miglyol 810, 812
- linear or branched hydrocarbons of mineral or synthetic origin such as petroleum jelly, polybutenes, polydecenes, hydrogenated polyisobutene such as Parleam, and squalane, and mixtures thereof;
- esters such as the oils of formula R 1 COOR 2 in which R 1 represents the residue of a linear or branched fatty acid containing from 1 to 40 carbon atoms and R 2 represents a hydrocarbon chain, especially branched, containing from 1 to 40 carbon atoms with the proviso that R1 + R2 is> 10, such as, for example, purcellin oil (cetostearyl octanoate), isopropyl myristate, isopropyl palmitate, C12-C15 alcohol benzoate, laurate.
- R 1 represents the residue of a linear or branched fatty acid containing from 1 to 40 carbon atoms
- R 2 represents a hydrocarbon chain, especially branched, containing from 1 to 40 carbon atoms with the proviso that R1 + R2 is> 10
- purcellin oil cetostearyl octanoate
- isopropyl myristate isopropyl palmitate
- C12-C15 alcohol benzoate laurate
- liquids with a branched and / or unsaturated carbon chain having from 12 to 26 carbon atoms such as octyl dodecanol, isostearyl alcohol, oleic alcohol, 2-hexyldecanol or 2-butyloctanol, 2- undecylpentadecanol;
- higher fatty acids such as oleic acid, linoleic acid, linolenic acid;
- the fluorinated oils that can be used in the invention are in particular fluorosilicone oils, fluorinated polyethers and fluorinated silicones as described in document EP-A-847752.
- the first and second compositions used in the process according to the invention are anhydrous.
- anhydrous is meant a composition comprising less than 5% by weight of water, preferably less than 3% by weight of water relative to the total weight of each composition, and better free of water.
- At least one of the compositions, particularly first and second compositions, may comprise an aqueous phase.
- the aqueous phase may consist essentially of water; it may also comprise a mixture of water and of a water-miscible solvent (miscibility in water greater than 50% by weight at 25 ° C.), such as lower monoalcohols having from 1 to 5 carbon atoms, such as ethanol, isopropanol, glycols having 2 to 8 carbon atoms such as propylene glycol, ethylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, C3-C4 ketones, C2 aldehydes; C4 e t
- the aqueous phase (water and optionally the water-miscible solvent) may be present in a content ranging from 5 to 95% by weight relative to the total weight of each composition, preferably from 10% to 85% by weight and better from 2 to 80% by weight
- compositions in particular, first and second compositions may also comprise at least one wax which may be of animal, vegetable, mineral or synthetic origin.
- the wax considered in the context of the present invention is generally a lipophilic compound, solid at room temperature (25 ° C.), with reversible solid / liquid state change, having a melting point greater than or equal to 30 ° C. ° C up to 120 ° C.
- fusion By bringing the wax to the liquid state (fusion), it is possible to make it miscible with oils and to form a homogeneous mixture microscopically, but by reducing the temperature of the mixture at room temperature gives a recrystallization of the wax in the oils of the mixture.
- the waxes that are suitable for the invention may have a melting point greater than about 45 °, and in particular greater than 55 ° C.
- the melting point of the wax may be measured using a differential scanning calorimeter (D.S.C.), for example the calorimeter sold under the name DSC 30 by the company METLER.
- D.S.C. differential scanning calorimeter
- the measurement protocol is as follows: A sample of 15 mg of product placed in a crucible is subjected to a first temperature rise from 0 ° C to 120 ° C, to the heating rate of 10 ° C / minute, then is cooled from 120 ° C to 0 ° C at a cooling rate of 10 ° C / minute and finally subjected to a second temperature rise from 0 ° C to 120 ° C at a heating rate of 5 ° C / minute .
- the melting point of the compound is the value of the temperature corresponding to the peak apex of the curve representing the variation of the difference in power absorbed as a function of the temperature.
- the waxes that may be used in the first and second compositions according to the invention are chosen from waxes, solid, deformable or not at room temperature, of animal, vegetable, mineral or synthetic origin, and mixtures thereof.
- the wax may also have a hardness of from 0.05 MPa to 30 MPa, and preferably from 6 MPa to 15 MPa.
- the hardness is determined by measuring the compression force measured at 20 ° C. using the texturometer sold under the name TA-TX2i by the company RHEO, equipped with a stainless steel cylinder with a diameter of 2 mm. moving at the measuring speed of 0.1 mm / s, and penetrating into the wax at a penetration depth of 0.3 mm.
- the measurement protocol is as follows:
- the wax is melted at a temperature equal to the melting point of the wax + 20 ° C.
- the melted wax is poured into a container 30 mm in diameter and 20 mm deep.
- the wax is recrystallized at room temperature (25 ° C) for 24 hours, then the wax is stored for at least 1 hour at 20 ° C before making the hardness measurement.
- the hardness value is the maximum measured compressive force divided by the surface of the texturometer cylinder in contact with the wax.
- hydrocarbon-based waxes such as beeswax, lanolin wax, and Chinese insect waxes; rice wax, Carnauba wax, Candelilla wax, Ouricurry wax, Alfa wax, cork fiber wax, sugar cane wax, Japanese wax and sumac wax ; montan wax, microcrystalline waxes, paraffins and ozokerite; polyethylene waxes, waxes obtained by Fisher-Tropsch synthesis and waxy copolymers and their esters. Mention may also be made of waxes obtained by catalytic hydrogenation of animal or vegetable oils having linear or branched C8-C32 fatty chains.
- hydrogenated jojoba oil isomérz jojoba oil such as trans isomerized partially hydrogenated jojoba oil manufactured or marketed by Desert Whale under the trade reference ISO-JOJOBA-50 ® , hydrogenated sunflower oil, hydrogenated castor oil, hydrogenated coconut oil and hydrogenated lanolin oil, di- (trimethylol-1, 1, 1 propane) tetrastearate sold under the name " HEST 2T-4S "by the company HETERENE, the tetra-enehenate of di- (trimethylol-1, 1, 1 propane) sold under the name HEST 2T-4B by the company HETERENE.
- waxes obtained by transesterification and hydrogenation of vegetable oils, such as castor oil or olive oil, such as waxes sold under the names Phytowax ricin 16L64 and 22L73 ® ® and Phytowax Olive 18L57 by the company Sophim. Such waxes are described in application FR-A-2792190.
- silicone waxes which may advantageously be substituted polysiloxanes, preferably at a low melting point.
- these are substituted linear polysiloxanes consisting essentially of (end groups apart) of units of formulas II and III, in the respective molar proportions m and n:
- each R 'independently represents an optionally unsaturated (linear or branched) alkyl, having 6-30 carbon atoms, or a group - X-R ", each X independently representing: -O-,
- - (CH 2) aO-CO-, - (CH 2) b -CO-O-, a and b independently represent numbers ranging from 0 to 6, and each R "independently represents an optionally unsaturated alkyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms,
- m is a number which may vary from 0 to 400, and in particular from 0 to 100,
- n is a number which may vary from 1 to 200, and in particular from 1 to 100, the sum (m + n) being less than 400, and in particular less than or equal to 100.
- silicone waxes are known or can be prepared according to known methods.
- commercial silicone waxes of this type those sold under the names Abilwax 9800, 9801 or 9810 (GOLDSCHMIDT), KF910 and KF7002 (SHIN ETSU), or 176-11 18-3 and 176-11481 (GENERAL ELECTRIC).
- silicone waxes that may be used may also be chosen from compounds of the following formula:
- R 1 represents an alkyl group having from 1 to 30 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having from 6 to 30 carbon atoms, or a group of formula:
- R 2 represents an alkyl group of 6 to 30 C, a an alkoxy group having from 6 to 30 C or a group of formula:
- a and b are 0 to 6
- z is a number ranging from 1 to 100.
- silicone waxes of formula (IV) there may be mentioned in particular alkyl or alkoxydimethicones such as the following commercial products: Abilwax 2428, 2434 and 2440 (GOLDSCHMIDT), or VP 1622 and VP 1621 (WACKER), as well as (C20 -C60) alkyldimethicones, in particular the (C30-C45) alkyldimethicones, such as the silicone wax sold under the name SF-1642 by the company GE-Bayer Silicones.
- alkyl or alkoxydimethicones such as the following commercial products: Abilwax 2428, 2434 and 2440 (GOLDSCHMIDT), or VP 1622 and VP 1621 (WACKER), as well as (C20 -C60) alkyldimethicones, in particular the (C30-C45) alkyldimethicones, such as the silicone wax sold under the name SF-1642 by the company GE-Bayer Silicones
- hydrocarbon waxes modified with silicone or fluorinated groups such as, for example: siliconyl candelilla, siliconyl beeswax and Fluorobeeswax by Koster Keunen
- the waxes may also be chosen from fluorinated waxes.
- the first and second compositions according to the invention may comprise at least one so-called sticky wax that is to say having a tack greater than or equal to 0.7 N.s and a lower hardness or equal to 3.5 MPa.
- the tacky wax used may in particular have a tack ranging from 0.7 N to 30 N, in particular greater than or equal to 1 N, in particular ranging from 1 N to 20 N, in particular greater than or equal to 2 N. s, especially ranging from 2 N. s to 10 N. s, and in particular ranging from 2 N. s to 5 N. s.
- the stickiness of the wax is determined by measuring the evolution of the force (compression force or stretching force) as a function of time, at 20 ° C. using the texturometer sold under the name "TA-TX2i" ® by the company RHEO, equipped with an acrylic polymer mobile in the form of a cone forming an angle of
- the measurement protocol is as follows: The wax is melted at a temperature equal to the melting point of the wax
- the melted wax is poured into a container 25 mm in diameter and 20 mm deep.
- the wax is recrystallized at room temperature (25 ° C) for 24 hours so that the surface of the wax is flat and smooth, then the wax is kept for at least 1 hour at 20 ° C before measuring. tights.
- the mobile of the texturometer is moved at a speed of 0.5 mm / s, then penetrates into the wax to a depth of penetration of 2 mm.
- the mobile is held stationary for 1 second (corresponding to the relaxation time) and then removed at a speed of 0.5 mm / s.
- the force decreases sharply until it becomes zero and then, when the mobile is removed, the force (stretching force) becomes negative and then increases again to the value 0.
- the pantyhose corresponds to the integral of the force vs. time curve for the part of the curve corresponding to the negative values of the force (stretching force).
- the value of the stickiness is expressed in N. s.
- the tacky wax that can be used generally has a hardness of less than or equal to 3.5 MPa, in particular ranging from 0.01 MPa to 3.5 MPa, in particular ranging from 0.05 MPa to 3 MPa, or even from 0 to 1 MPa at 2.5 MPa.
- the hardness is measured according to the protocol described above.
- a C 20 -C 40 alkyl (hydroxystearyloxy) stearate (the alkyl group comprising from 20 to 40 carbon atoms), alone or as a mixture, in particular a 12- (12'-hydroxystearyloxy) can be used.
- such a wax is especially sold under the names "Kester wax K 82 P ®" and "Kester wax K 80 P ®” by Koster Keunen.
- the waxes mentioned above generally have an initial melting point below 45 ° C.
- the wax (es) may be present in the form of an aqueous microdispersion of wax.
- aqueous microdispersion of wax means an aqueous dispersion of wax particles in which the size, expressed as the average "effective" diameter by volume D [4.3, of said wax particles is less than or equal to about 1 ⁇ m.
- Microdispersions of wax are stable dispersions of colloidal wax particles, and are especially described in "Microemulsions Theory and Practice", LM Prince Ed., Academy Press (1977) pages 21-32. In particular, these microdispersions of wax can be obtained by melting the wax in the presence of a surfactant, and optionally a portion of the water, and then gradually adding hot water with stirring. The intermediate formation of a water-in-oil emulsion is observed, followed by a phase inversion with final obtaining of an oil-in-water type microemulsion. On cooling, a stable microdispersion of solid colloidal particles of wax is obtained.
- microdispersions of wax can also be obtained by stirring the mixture of wax, surfactant and water using stirring means such as ultrasound, the high-pressure homogenizer, the turbines.
- the particles of the microdispersion of wax preferably have average dimensions of less than 1 ⁇ m (in particular ranging from 0.02 ⁇ m to 0.99 ⁇ m), preferably less than 0.5 ⁇ m (in particular ranging from 0.06 ⁇ m to 0 ⁇ m). , 5 ⁇ m).
- These particles consist essentially of a wax or a mixture of waxes. However, they may comprise, in a minor proportion, oily and / or pasty fatty additives, a surfactant and / or a usual fat-soluble additive / active agent.
- the waxes may represent from 0.1 to 70% by weight of, based on the total weight of each composition, in particular with respect to the total weight of each first or second composition, better from 1 to 40% and even more preferably from 2 to 30% by weight.
- At least one of the first and second compositions may comprise a film-forming polymer.
- film-forming polymer means a polymer capable of forming on its own or in the presence of an auxiliary film-forming agent, a continuous and adherent film on a support, in particular on the eyelashes.
- the film-forming polymer may be present in a solids content (or active materials) ranging from 0.1% to 30% by weight relative to the total weight of each composition, in particular with respect to the total weight of each or second composition, preferably from 0.5% to 20% by weight, and preferably from 1 to
- film-forming polymers that may be used in the compositions of the present invention, mention may be made of synthetic polymers, of radical type or of polycondensate type, polymers of natural origin, and mixtures thereof.
- radical-forming film-forming polymer is meant a polymer obtained by polymerization of unsaturated monomers, especially ethylenic monomers, each monomer being capable of homopolymerizing (unlike polycondensates).
- the radical-type film-forming polymers may in particular be polymers, or copolymers, vinylic polymers, in particular acrylic polymers.
- the vinyl film-forming polymers may result from the polymerization of ethylenically unsaturated monomers having at least one acidic group and / or esters of these acidic monomers and / or amides of these acidic monomers.
- monomer bearing an acid group it is possible to use ⁇ , ⁇ -ethylenic unsaturated carboxylic acids such as acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, crotonic acid, maleic acid, itaconic acid. It is preferable to use (meth) acrylic acid and crotonic acid, and more preferably (meth) acrylic acid.
- the acidic monomer esters are advantageously chosen from (meth) acrylic acid esters (also called (meth) acrylates), in particular alkyl (meth) acrylates, in particular C 1 -C 30 alkyl, preferably C 1 -C 20 , (meth) acrylates of aryl, in particular of C 6 -C 10 aryl, hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates, in particular C 2 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl.
- (meth) acrylic acid esters also called (meth) acrylates
- alkyl (meth) acrylates in particular C 1 -C 30 alkyl, preferably C 1 -C 20
- (meth) acrylates of aryl in particular of C 6 -C 10 aryl
- hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates in particular C 2 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl.
- alkyl (meth) acrylates mention may be made of methyl methacrylate, ethyl methacrylate, butyl methacrylate, isobutyl methacrylate, 2-ethylhexyl methacrylate, lauryl methacrylate, cyclohexyl methacrylate.
- hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates mention may be made of hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, hydroxyethyl methacrylate and 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate.
- aryl (meth) acrylates mention may be made of benzyl acrylate and phenyl acrylate.
- Particularly preferred (meth) acrylic acid esters are alkyl (meth) acrylates.
- the alkyl group of the esters can be either fluorinated, is perfluorinated, that is to say that some or all of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group are substituted by fluorine atoms.
- Amides of the acidic monomers include, for example, (meth) acrylamides, and especially N-alkyl (meth) acrylamides, in particular C 2 -C 12 alkyls.
- N-alkyl (meth) acrylamides mention may be made of N-ethyl acrylamide, Nt-butyl acrylamide, Nt-octyl acrylamide and N-undecylacrylamide.
- the vinyl film-forming polymers can also result from the homopolymerization or copolymerization of monomers chosen from vinyl esters and styrene monomers.
- these monomers can be polymerized with acidic monomers and / or their esters and / or their amides, such as those mentioned above.
- vinyl esters examples include vinyl acetate, vinyl neodecanoate, vinyl pivalate, vinyl benzoate and vinyl t-butyl benzoate.
- Styrene monomers include styrene and alpha-methyl styrene.
- film-forming polycondensates mention may be made of polyurethanes, polyesters, polyester amides, polyamides, and epoxy ester resins, polyureas.
- the polyurethanes may be chosen from anionic, cationic, nonionic or amphoteric polyurethanes, polyurethane-acrylics, polyurethane-polyvinylpyrrolidones, polyester-polyurethanes, polyether polyurethanes, polyureas, polyurea polyurethanes, and their polyurethanes. mixtures.
- the polyesters can be obtained, in known manner, by polycondensation of dicarboxylic acids with polyols, especially diols.
- the dicarboxylic acid can be aliphatic, alicyclic or aromatic.
- examples of such acids are: oxalic acid, malonic acid, dimethylmalonic acid, succinic acid, glutaric acid, adipic acid, pimelic acid, 2,2-acid.
- dicarboxylic acid monomers may be used alone or in combination with at least two dicarboxylic acid monomers. Among these monomers, phthalic acid, isophthalic acid, terephthalic.
- the diol may be chosen from aliphatic, alicyclic and aromatic diols.
- a diol chosen from: ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, 1,3-propanediol, cyclohexane dimethanol and 4-butanediol is preferably used.
- other polyols it is possible to use glycerol, pentaerythritol, sorbitol, trimethylolpropane.
- the polyester amides can be obtained in a similar manner to the polyesters by polycondensation of diacids with diamines or amino alcohols.
- diamine there can be used ethylenediamine, hexamethylenediamine, meta- or para-phenylenediamine.
- aminoalcohol monoethanolamine can be used.
- the polyester may further comprise at least one monomer bearing at least one -SO 3 M group, with M representing a hydrogen atom, an ammonium ion NH 4 + or a metal ion, such as for example an ion Na + , Li + , K +, Mg 2+ , Ca 2+ , Cu 2+ , Fe 2+ , Fe 3+ .
- M representing a hydrogen atom, an ammonium ion NH 4 + or a metal ion, such as for example an ion Na + , Li + , K +, Mg 2+ , Ca 2+ , Cu 2+ , Fe 2+ , Fe 3+ .
- a bifunctional aromatic monomer comprising such a group -SO 3 M.
- the aromatic nucleus of the bifunctional aromatic monomer additionally carrying a group -SO 3 M as described above may be chosen for example from benzene, naphthalene, anthracene, diphenyl, oxydiphenyl, sulfonyldiphenyl and methylenediphenyl nuclei.
- An example of a bifunctional aromatic monomer also bearing an -SO 3 M group is sulfoisophthalic acid, sulphoterephthalic acid, sulphophthalic acid and 4-sulphonaphthalene-2,7-dicarboxylic acid.
- copolymers based on isophthalate / sulphoisophthalate and more particularly copolymers obtained by condensation of diethylene glycol, cyclohexane di-methanol, isophthalic acid, sulfoisophthalic acid.
- the polymers of natural origin may be chosen from shellac resin, sandarac gum, dammars, elemis, copals, cellulosic polymers, and mixtures thereof.
- the film-forming polymer may be a water-soluble polymer and may be present in an aqueous phase of the first and / or second composition; the polymer is solubilized in the aqueous phase of the composition.
- the film-forming polymer may be a polymer solubilized in a liquid fatty phase comprising oils or organic solvents such as than those described above (it is said that the film-forming polymer is a fat-soluble polymer).
- the liquid fatty phase comprises a volatile oil, optionally mixed with a non-volatile oil, the oils may be chosen from the oils mentioned above.
- a fat-soluble polymer mention may be made of vinyl ester copolymers (the vinyl group being directly connected to the oxygen atom of the ester group and the vinyl ester having a saturated hydrocarbon radical, linear or branched, from 1 to 19 carbon atoms, linked to the carbonyl ester group) and from at least one other monomer which may be a vinyl ester (different from the vinyl ester already present), an ⁇ -olefin (having from 8 to 28 carbon atoms), an alkyl vinyl ether (the alkyl group of which contains 2 to 18 carbon atoms), or an allyl or methallyl ester (having a linear or branched, saturated hydrocarbon radical of 1 to 19 carbon atoms, bonded to the carbonyl ester group).
- vinyl ester copolymers the vinyl group being directly connected to the oxygen atom of the ester group and the vinyl ester having a saturated hydrocarbon radical, linear or branched, from 1 to 19 carbon atoms, linked to the carbonyl ester group
- copolymers may be crosslinked using crosslinking agents which may be of the vinyl type, or of the allyl or methallyl type, such as tetraallyloxyethane, divinylbenzene, divinyl octanedioate, divinyl dodecanedioate, and octadecanedioate. divinyl.
- crosslinking agents which may be of the vinyl type, or of the allyl or methallyl type, such as tetraallyloxyethane, divinylbenzene, divinyl octanedioate, divinyl dodecanedioate, and octadecanedioate. divinyl.
- copolymers examples include copolymers: vinyl acetate / allyl stearate, vinyl acetate / vinyl laurate, vinyl acetate / vinyl stearate, vinyl acetate / octadecene, vinyl acetate / octadecylvinylether , vinyl propionate / allyl laurate, vinyl propionate / vinyl laurate, vinyl stearate / octadecene-1, vinyl acetate / dodecene-1, vinyl stearate / ethyl vinyl ether, vinyl propionate / cetyl vinyl ether, stearate of vinyl vinyl / allyl acetate, 2,2-dimethyl-2 vinyl octanoate / vinyl laurate, 2,2-dimethyl-2-allyl pentanoate / vinyl laurate, vinyl dimethyl propionate / vinyl stearate, dimethyl allyl propionate / stea
- Liposoluble film-forming polymers that may also be mentioned include liposoluble copolymers, and in particular those resulting from the copolymerization of vinyl esters having from 9 to 22 carbon atoms or of alkyl acrylates or methacrylates, the alkyl radicals having from 10 to 20 carbon atoms.
- Such liposoluble copolymers may be chosen from copolymers of vinyl polycrystearate, vinyl polystearate crosslinked with divinylbenzene, diallyl ether or diallyl phthalate, copolymers of stearyl poly (meth) acrylate, polyvinylpolate , poly (meth) acrylate lauryl, these poly (meth) acrylates can be crosslinked using dimethacrylate ethylene glycol or tetraethylene glycol.
- the liposoluble copolymers defined above are known and in particular described in application FR-A-2232303; they can have a weight average molecular weight ranging from 2,000 to 500,000 and preferably from 4,000 to 200,000. Mention may also be made of liposoluble homopolymers, and in particular those resulting from the homopolymerization of vinyl esters having from 9 to 22 carbon atoms or of alkyl acrylates or methacrylates, the alkyl radicals having from 2 to 24 carbon atoms. carbon.
- liposoluble homopolymers there may be mentioned in particular: vinyl polylaurate and lauryl poly (meth) acrylates, these poly (meth) acrylates being capable of being crosslinked by means of ethylene glycol dimethacrylate or tetraethylene glycol .
- the first and / or second composition of the process according to the invention comprises at least one film-forming polymer polyvinyl acetate.
- liposoluble film-forming polymers that can be used in the invention, mention may also be made of polyalkylenes and in particular copolymers of C2-C20 alkenes, such as polybutene, alkylcelluloses with a linear or branched alkyl radical, saturated or otherwise unsaturated, such as ethylcellulose and propylcellulose, copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone (VP) and in particular copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone and of C2 to C40 and better still of C3 to C20 alkene.
- C2-C20 alkenes such as polybutene
- alkylcelluloses with a linear or branched alkyl radical, saturated or otherwise unsaturated such as ethylcellulose and propylcellulose
- VP vinylpyrrolidone
- V vinylpyrrolidone
- a copolymer of VP which may be used in the invention, mention may be made of the copolymer of VP / vinyl acetate, VP / ethyl methacrylate, polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP) butylated, VP / ethyl methacrylate / methacrylic acid, VP / eicosene, VP / hexadecene,
- silicone resins generally soluble or swellable in silicone oils, which are crosslinked polyorganosiloxane polymers.
- MDTQ the resin being described according to the different siloxane monomeric units that it comprises, each of the letters "MDTQ" characterizing a type of unit.
- polymethylsilsesquioxane resins examples include those sold: by the company Wacker under the reference Resin MK such as Belsil PMS MK: by the company SHIN-ETSU under the references KR-220L.
- siloxysilicate resins mention may be made of trimethylsiloxysilicate (TMS) resins such as those sold under the reference SR1000 by the company General Electric or under the reference TMS 803 by the company Wacker. Mention may also be made of timethylsiloxysilicate resins sold in a solvent such as cyclomethicone, sold under the name "KF-7312J” by the company Shin-Etsu, "DC 749", “DC 593” by the company Dow Corning.
- TMS trimethylsiloxysilicate
- silicone resin copolymers such as those mentioned above with polydimethylsiloxanes, such as the pressure-sensitive adhesive copolymers marketed by Dow Corning under the reference BIO-PSA and described in document US 5 162 410 or the silicone copolymers resulting from the reaction of a silicone resin, such as those described above, and a diorganosiloxane as described in document WO 2004/073626.
- the film-forming polymer is a film-forming linear ethylenic block polymer, which preferably comprises at least a first block and at least a second block having different glass transition temperatures (Tg), said first and second sequences being interconnected by an intermediate sequence comprising at least one constituent monomer of the first block and at least one constituent monomer of the second block.
- Tg glass transition temperatures
- the first and second sequences and the block polymer are incompatible with each other.
- Such polymers are described for example in EP 141 1069 or WO04 / 028488.
- the film-forming polymer may also be present in the first and / or second composition in the form of particles in dispersion in an aqueous phase or in a non-aqueous solvent phase, generally known under the name of latex or pseudolatex.
- the techniques for preparing these dispersions are well known to those skilled in the art.
- the aqueous dispersion of film-forming polymer the dispersions can be used acrylics sold under the names Neocryl XK-90 ® , Neocryl
- non-aqueous dispersions of film-forming polymer examples include the acrylic dispersions in isododecane, Mexomer PAP ® from the company Chimex, particle dispersions of a grafted ethylenic polymer, preferably an acrylic polymer, in a liquid fatty phase , the ethylenic polymer being advantageously dispersed in the absence of additional stabilizer at the surface of the particles as described in particular in WO 04/055081.
- compositions according to the invention may comprise a plasticizer promoting the formation of a film with the film-forming polymer.
- a plasticizer may be chosen from all compounds known to those skilled in the art as being capable of performing the desired function.
- At least one of the first and second compositions used in the process according to the invention may comprise at least one dyestuff chosen, for example, from pigments, nacres, dyes, effect materials and mixtures thereof.
- These dyestuffs may be present in a content ranging from 0.01% to 50% by weight, preferably from 0.01% to 30% relative to the weight of each first and second composition or with respect to the total weight of the composition when A and B are present within the same composition.
- the pigments useful in the present invention may be in the form of a powder or a pigment paste.
- dye is meant compounds, generally organic, soluble in at least one oil or in a hydroalcoholic phase.
- pigments it is necessary to include white or colored particles, mineral or organic, insoluble in an aqueous medium, intended to color and / or opacify the resulting film.
- nacres or pearlescent pigments, it is necessary to include colored particles of any shape, iridescent or not, in particular produced by certain shellfish in their shell or else synthesized and which exhibit a color effect by optical interference.
- the pigment may be an organic pigment.
- organic pigment is meant any pigment that meets the definition of the Ullmann encyclopedia in the organic pigment chapter.
- the organic pigment may especially be chosen from nitroso compounds, nitro, azo, xanthene, quinoline, anthraquinone, phthalocyanine, metal complex type, isoindolinone, isoindoline, quinacridone, perinone, perylene, diketopyrrolopyrrole, thioindigo, dioxazine, triphenylmethane, quinophthalone.
- the organic pigment (s) may be chosen, for example, from carmine, carbon black, aniline black, melanine, azo yellow, quinacridone, phthalocyanine blue, sorghum red, and blue pigments codified in the formula.
- Color Index under the references Cl 42090, 69800, 69825, 73000, 74100, 74160 the yellow pigments coded in the Color Index under the references Cl 1 1680, 1 1710, 15985, 19140, 20040, 21 100, 21 108, 47000, 47005
- the green pigments coded in the Color Index under the references Cl 61565, 61570, 74260 the orange pigments coded in the Color Index under the references Cl 11725, 15510, 45370, 71 105
- These pigments can also be in the form of composite pigments as described in patent EP 1 184 426.
- These composite pigments can be composed in particular of particles comprising an inorganic core at least partially covered with an organic pigment and at least one binder ensuring the fixation of organic pigments on the core.
- organic pigment pigment pastes such as the products sold by Hoechst under the name:
- YELLOW COSMENYL G Pigment YELLOW 1 (Cl 11680);
- ORANGE COSMENYL GR Pigment ORANGE 43 (Cl 71 105);
- VIOLET COSMENYL RL Pigment VIOLET 23 (Cl 51319); - COSMENYL BLUE A2R: Pigment BLUE 15.1 (Cl 74160); - GREEN COSMENYL GG: Pigment GREEN 7 (Cl 74260);
- the pigment can also be a lacquer.
- lacquer is meant insolubilized dyes adsorbed on insoluble particles, the assembly thus obtained remaining insoluble during use.
- the inorganic substrates on which the dyes are adsorbed are, for example, alumina, silica, calcium and sodium borosilicate or calcium and aluminum borosilicate, and aluminum.
- the pigment can also be a special effects pigment.
- Pigments with special effects means pigments which generally create a colored appearance (characterized by a certain nuance, a certain liveliness and a certain clarity) which is non-uniform and changeable according to the conditions of observation (light, temperature , observation angles, ). They are opposed by that even with white or colored pigments that provide a uniform, opaque, semi-transparent or classic transparent shade.
- pearlescent pigments such as white pearlescent pigments such as mica coated with titanium, or bismuth oxychloride, colored pearlescent pigments such as titanium mica with iron oxides, titanium mica with in particular ferric blue or chromium oxide, titanium mica with an organic pigment of the aforementioned type as well as pearlescent pigments based on bismuth oxychloride.
- interferential effect pigments not fixed on a substrate such as liquid crystals (Wacker Helicones HC) or holographic interference flakes (Spectratek Geometry Pigments or Spectra f / x).
- Special effect pigments also include fluorescent pigments, whether they are fluorescent substances in the light of day or that produce an ultraviolet fluorescence, phosphorescent pigments, photochromic pigments, thermochromic pigments and quantum dots, marketed for example by the Quantum Dots Corporation.
- Quantum dots are luminescent semiconductor nanoparticles capable of emitting, under light excitation, radiation having a wavelength of between 400 nm and 700 nm. These nanoparticles are known from the literature.
- Special effect pigments also include fluorescent pigments, whether they are fluorescent substances in daylight or that produce ultraviolet fluorescence, phosphorescent pigments, photochromic pigments, thermochromic pigments.
- the pigment may be a mineral pigment.
- mineral pigment is meant any pigment that meets the definition of the Ullmann encyclopedia in the chapter inorganic pigment.
- the following mineral pigments can also be used: Ta 2 O 5 , Ti 3 O 5 , Ti 2 O 3 , TiO, ZrO 2 mixed with TiO 2 , ZrO 2 , Nb 2 O 5 , CeO 2 , ZnS.
- the pigment may also be a pearlescent pigment such as white pearlescent pigments, for example mica coated with titanium, or bismuth oxychloride, colored pearlescent pigments such as mica coated with titanium and iron oxides, coated mica titanium and in particular ferric blue or chromium oxide, mica coated with titanium and an organic pigment as defined above, and pearlescent pigments based on bismuth oxychloride.
- white pearlescent pigments for example mica coated with titanium, or bismuth oxychloride
- colored pearlescent pigments such as mica coated with titanium and iron oxides, coated mica titanium and in particular ferric blue or chromium oxide, mica coated with titanium and an organic pigment as defined above
- pearlescent pigments based on bismuth oxychloride pearlescent pigments based on bismuth oxychloride.
- Cellini pigments marketed by Engelhard (Mica-TiO 2 -laque)
- Prestige marketed by Eckart (MiCa-TiO 2 )
- Merck-marketed Colorona MiCa
- the size of the pigment useful in the context of the present invention is generally between 10 nm and 200 ⁇ m, preferably between 20 nm and 80 ⁇ m, and more preferably between 30 nm and 50 ⁇ m.
- the pigments can be dispersed in the product by means of a dispersing agent.
- the dispersing agent serves to protect the dispersed particles against agglomeration or flocculation.
- This dispersing agent may be a surfactant, an oligomer, a polymer or a mixture of several of them, bearing one or more functionalities having a strong affinity for the surface of the particles to be dispersed. In particular, they can cling physically or chemically to the surface of the pigments.
- These dispersants have, in addition, at least one functional group compatible or soluble in the continuous medium.
- esters of 12-hydroxystearic acid in particular of C 8 to C 20 fatty acid, and of polyol, such as glycerol or diglycerol, such as poly (12-hydroxystearic acid) stearate, are used in particular.
- polyol such as glycerol or diglycerol, such as poly (12-hydroxystearic acid) stearate
- CFA name 2-polyglyceryl dipolyhydroxystearate
- Dehymyls PGPH by the Henkel
- polyhydroxystearic acid such as that sold under the reference Arlacel P100 by Uniqema and their mixtures.
- dispersant that can be used in the compositions of the invention, mention may be made of the quaternary ammonium derivatives of polycondensed fatty acids, such as the Solsperse 17 000 sold by the company Avecia, the poly dimethylsiloxane / oxypropylene mixtures such as those sold by the Dow Company. Corning under the references DC2-5185, DC2-5225 C.
- the polydihydroxystearic acid and the esters of hydroxy12-stearic acid are preferably intended for a hydrocarbon or fluorinated medium, while the dimethylsiloxane oxyethylene / oxypropylene mixtures are preferably intended for a silicone medium.
- compositions according to the invention may comprise at least one filler, especially in a content ranging from 0.01% to 50% by weight, relative to the total weight of each first and second composition or relative to the total weight of the composition when A and B are present within the same composition, preferably ranging from 0.01% to 30% by weight.
- the fillers can be mineral or organic of any shape, platelet, spherical or oblong, irrespective of the crystallographic form (for example sheet, cubic, hexagonal, orthorhombic, etc.).
- Talc, mica, silica, silica surface-treated with a hydrophobic agent, kaolin, polyamide (Nylon®) powders (Orgasol® from Atochem), poly- ⁇ -alanine and polyethylene may be mentioned.
- organic carboxylic acids having from 8 to 22 carbon
- compositions according to the invention may also contain ingredients commonly used in cosmetics, such as vitamins, thickeners, gelling agents, trace elements, softeners, sequestering agents, perfumes, alkalizing or acidifying agents, preservatives, sunscreens, surfactants, antioxidants, silicone oil (s), care agents or mixtures thereof .
- ingredients commonly used in cosmetics such as vitamins, thickeners, gelling agents, trace elements, softeners, sequestering agents, perfumes, alkalizing or acidifying agents, preservatives, sunscreens, surfactants, antioxidants, silicone oil (s), care agents or mixtures thereof .
- the gelling agents that may be used in the compositions according to the invention may be hydrophilic, lipophilic, organic or mineral, polymeric or molecular gelling agents.
- As lipophilic gelling mineral include optionally modified clays such as hectorites modified with a fatty acid ammonium chloride -C 0 -C 22, such as hectorite modified by chloride distearyl methyl ammonium di- such that, for example, that marketed under the name "Bentone 38V ® " by the company ELEMENTIS. It is also possible to mention fumed silica optionally treated hydrophobic surface whose particle size is less than 1 micron. It is indeed possible to chemically modify the surface of the silica, by chemical reaction generating a decrease in the number of silanol groups present on the surface of the silica. In particular, it is possible to substitute silanol groups with hydrophobic groups: a hydrophobic silica is then obtained.
- the hydrophobic groups can be:
- silica trimethylsiloxyl groups, which are especially obtained by treatment of fumed silica in the presence of hexamethyldisilazane.
- Silicas thus treated are named “Silica Silylate” according to the CTFA (6 th edition, 1995). They are for example marketed under the references “Aerosil R812 ®” by the company Degussa, and “CAB-O-SIL TS-530 ®” by the company Cabot; dimethylsilyloxyl or polydimethylsiloxane groups, which are obtained especially by treating fumed silica in the presence of polydimethylsiloxane or dimethyldichlorosilane.
- Silicas thus treated are known as “silica dimethyl Silylate” according to the CTFA (6 th edition, 1995). They are for example marketed under the references “Aerosil R972 ® “, and “Aerosil R974 ® “ by the company DEGUSSA, "CAB-O-SIL TS-610 ® “ and “CAB-O-SIL TS-720 ® " by the CABOT company.
- the hydrophobic fumed silica has in particular a particle size that can be nanometric to micrometric, for example ranging from about 5 to 200 nm. It is also possible to use nonpolymeric molecular organic gelling agents, also called organogelators, associated with a liquid fatty phase (which may be the liquid fatty phase of the composition according to the invention), which are compounds whose molecules are capable of establishing between them physical interactions leading to a self-aggregation of the molecules with formation of a supra-molecular 3D network which is responsible for the gelation of the liquid fatty phase.
- organogelators associated with a liquid fatty phase (which may be the liquid fatty phase of the composition according to the invention)
- the supramolecular network can result from the formation of a network of fibrils (due to the stacks or aggregations of organogelling molecules), immobilizing the molecules of the liquid fatty phase.
- the molecules of the organogelators according to the invention comprise at least one group capable of establishing hydrogen bonds and better at least two groups capable of establishing hydrogen bonds, at least one aromatic ring and better at least two aromatic rings. at least one or more ethylenically unsaturated bonds and / or at least one or more asymmetric carbons.
- the groups capable of making hydrogen bonds are chosen from hydroxyl, carbonyl, amine, carboxylic acid, amide, urea and benzyl groups and their combinations.
- the organogelling agent (s) are soluble in the liquid fatty phase after heating until a transparent homogeneous liquid phase is obtained. They can be solid or liquid at room temperature and atmospheric pressure.
- the molecular organogelling agent (s) that can be used in the composition according to the invention are in particular those described in the document "Specialist Surfactants", edited by D. Robb of 1997, p.209-263, chapter 8 of P. Terech, European applications EP -A-1068854 and EP-A-1086945 or in the application WO-A-02/47031.
- amides of carboxylic acids in particular tri-carboxylic acids such as cyclohexanetricarboxamides
- the diamines having hydrocarbon chains each containing from 1 to 22 carbon atoms, for example from 6 to 18 carbon atoms, said chains being unsubstituted or substituted with at least one substituent chosen from ester, urea and fluoro groups (see application EP-A-1086945) and in particular the resulting diamides reaction of diaminocyclohexane, in particular diaminocyclohexane in trans form, and an acid chloride such as for example N, N'-bis (dodecanoyl) -1,2-diaminocyclohexane, the amides of N-acylamino acids as the diamides resulting from the action of an N-acylamino acid with amines comprising from 1 to 22 carbon atoms, for example
- the polymeric organic lipophilic gelling agents are, for example, elastomeric polyorganosiloxanes partially or totally crosslinked, three-dimensional structure, such as those sold under the names "KSG6 ®", “KSG16 ®” and “KSG18 ®” by the company Shin-Etsu, for “Trefil E-505C ® “ and “Trefil E-506C ® “ by DOW-CORNING, "Gransil SR-CYC ® ", “SR DMF10 ® “, “SR-DC556 ® “, “SR 5CYC gel ® “”SR DMF 10 gel ® “ and “SR DC 556 gel ® " by the company GRANT INDUSTRIES, "SF 1204 ® “ and “JK 1 13 ® “ by the company GENERAL ELECTRIC; ethyl cellulose such as that sold under the name of "Ethocel ®” by the company Dow Chemical; polycondensates of polyamide type resulting from the condensation between ( ⁇
- galactomannans comprising from one to six, particularly two to four hydroxyl groups per saccharide, substituted with a saturated alkyl chain or not, such as guar gum alkylated with alkyl chains to C 6, and in particular C 1 to C 3 and mixtures thereof.
- Copolymers like sequences "diblock” or “triblock” of the polystyrene / polyisoprene or polystyrene / polybutadiene type such as those marketed under the name “Luvitol HSB ®” by the company BASF, of the polystyrene / copoly (ethylene-propylene) type such those marketed under the name “Kraton ®” by Shell Chemical Co., or of the polystyrene / poly (ethylene-butylene).
- esters of dextrin fatty acid such as dextrin palmitates, especially such as those sold under the names “Rheopearl TL ®” or “Rheopearl KL ® " by the company CHIBA FLOUR.
- the lipophilic gelling agents may be present in the compositions according to the invention in a content ranging from 0.05 to 40% by weight relative to the total weight of each composition, in particular of each first and second composition, preferably 0.5 at 20% and better still 1 to 15% by weight.
- hydrophilic or water-soluble gelling agents mention may be made of: homo or copolymers of acrylic or methacrylic acids or their salts and esters, and in particular the products sold under the names
- water-soluble gelling polymers include: proteins such as proteins of plant origin such as wheat and soy proteins; proteins of animal origin such as keratins, for example keratin hydrolysates and keratin sulfonates; anionic, cationic, amphoteric or nonionic chitin or chitosan polymers; cellulose polymers such as hydroxyethyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl cellulose, methyl cellulose, ethyl hydroxyethyl cellulose, carboxymethyl cellulose, and quaternized cellulose derivatives; vinyl polymers, such as polyvinylpyrrolidones, copolymers of methylvinyl ether and malic anhydride, copolymer of vinyl acetate and crotonic acid, copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone and vinyl acetate; copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone and caprolactam; polyvinyl alcohol; associative polyurethanes such as the polymer Ci6-
- % dry matter in water It is also possible to use solutions or dispersions of these associative polyurethanes, especially in water or in a hydroalcoholic medium.
- such polymers include SER AD FX1010, SER AD FX1035 and SER AD 1070 from SERVO DELDEN, Rheolate 255, Rheolate 278 and Rheolate 244 sold by RHEOX.
- the hydrophilic gelling agents may be present in the compositions according to the invention in a content ranging from 0.05 to 20% by weight relative to the total weight of each first and second composition, preferably from 0.5 to 10% and more preferably from 0.8 to 5% by weight.
- compositions according to the invention may contain emulsifying surfactants present in particular in a proportion ranging from 0.1 to 30% by weight relative to the total weight of each composition, better from 1 to 15% and better still from 2 to 10%.
- surfactants may be chosen from anionic, nonionic, amphoteric or zwitterionic surfactants.
- the surfactants preferably used in the first and second compositions according to the invention are chosen from: a) nonionic surfactants with a HLB greater than or equal to 8 at 25 ° C., used alone or as a mixture; mention may be made in particular of: oxyethylenated and / or oxypropylenated ethers (which may contain from 1 to 150 oxyethylenated and / or oxypropylenated groups) of glycerol; oxyethylenated and / or oxypropylenated ethers (which can comprise from 1 to 150 oxyethylenated and / or oxypropylene groups) of fatty alcohols (in particular of C8-C24 and preferably of C12-C18 alcohols), such as oxyethylenated ether of cetyl alcohol with 30 oxyethylenated groups (CTFA name "Ceteareth-30”) and the oxyethylenated ether of the mixture
- fatty acid esters in particular C8-C24, and preferably C16-C22 acid
- oxyethylenated and / or oxypropylenated glycerol ethers which may comprise from 1 to to 150 oxyethylenated and / or oxypropylenated groups
- PEG-200 glyceryl monostearate sold under the name "Simulsol 220 TM" by the company SEPPIC
- polyethoxylated glyceryl stearate with 30 ethylene oxide groups such as the product TAGAT S sold by the company GOLDSCHMIDT
- the glyceryl oleate polyethoxylated with 30 ethylene oxide groups such as the product TAGAT O sold by the company GOLDSCHMIDT
- polyethoxylated glyceryl cocoate with 30 ethylene oxide groups such as the product VARIONIC Ll 13 sold by the company SHER
- dimethicone copolyol such as that sold under the name "Q2-5220” by the company Dow Corning
- dimethicone copolyol benzoate FINSOLV SLB 101 and 201 from the company FINTEX
- copolymers of propylene oxide and ethylene oxide also called EO / Op polycondensates, for example the polyethylene glycol / polypropylene glycol / polyethylene glycol triblock polycondensates sold under the names "SYNPERONIC” such as "SYNPERONIC PE / L44” and " SYNPERONIC PE / F127 “by ICI, and mixtures thereof.
- nonionic surfactants with a HLB of less than 8 at 25 ° C, optionally associated with one or more nonionic surfactants of HLB greater than 8 at 25 ° C, as mentioned above such as: esters and ethers of dares such as sucrose stearate, sucrose cocoate, sorbitan stearate and mixtures thereof, such as Arlatone 2121 marketed by ICI; esters of fatty acids (especially C8-C24, and preferably C16-C22) and of polyol, especially glycerol or sorbitol, such as glyceryl stearate, glyceryl stearate such as the product sold under the name TEGIN M by the company GOLDSCHMIDT, glyceryl laurate such as the product sold under the name IMWITOR 312 by the company HULS, polyglyceryl-2 stearate, sorbitan tristearate, glyceryl ricinoleate; the esters and ethers of
- sulfosuccinates such as "Disodium PEG-5 citrate lauryl sulfosuccinate” and “Disodium ricinoleamido MEA sulfosuccinate” alkyl ether sulfates such as sodium lauryl ether sulfate; isethionates; acylglutamates such as "Disodium hydrogenated tallow glutamate” (AMISOFT HS-21 R marketed by the company AJINOMOTO) and mixtures thereof.
- triethanolamine stearate is generally obtained by simple mixing of stearic acid and triethanolamine.
- Surfactants are preferably used to obtain an oil-in-water or wax-in-water emulsion.
- compositions according to the invention may comprise any cosmetic active agent such as the active ingredients chosen from antioxidants, preservatives, perfumes, bactericidal or antiperspirant active agents, neutralizers, emollients, moisturizers, vitamins and especially solar filters.
- cosmetic active agent such as the active ingredients chosen from antioxidants, preservatives, perfumes, bactericidal or antiperspirant active agents, neutralizers, emollients, moisturizers, vitamins and especially solar filters.
- compositions included in the makeup kits according to the invention may independently of each other also further include fibers which allow in particular an improvement of the lengthening effect of the eyelashes.
- fiber it is necessary to understand an object of length L and of diameter D such that L is much greater than D, D being the diameter of the circle in which the section of the fiber is inscribed.
- the L / D ratio (or form factor) is chosen in the range from 3.5 to 2500, in particular from 5 to 500, and more particularly from 5 to 150.
- the fibers that can be used in the compositions included in the makeup kits of the invention may be fibers of synthetic or natural, mineral or organic origin. They can be short or long, unitary or organized, for example braided, hollow or full. Their shape can be any and in particular of circular or polygonal section (square, hexagonal or octagonal) depending on the specific application envisaged. In particular, their ends are blunt and / or polished to avoid injury.
- the silicone fibers have a length ranging from 1 ⁇ m to 10 mm, in particular from 0.1 mm to 5 mm and more particularly from 0.3 mm to 3.5 mm.
- Their section may be in a circle with a diameter ranging from 2 nm to 500 ⁇ m, in particular ranging from 100 nm to 100 ⁇ m and more particularly from 1 ⁇ m to 50 ⁇ m.
- the weight or titer of the fibers is often given in denier or decitex and represents the weight in gram for 9 km of yarn.
- the fibers may in particular have a title chosen in the range from 0.15 to 30 deniers and in particular from 0.18 to 18 denier.
- the fibers that can be used in the compositions included in the makeup kits according to the invention can be chosen from rigid or non-rigid fibers, they can be of synthetic or natural origin, mineral or organic. Furthermore, the fibers may or may not be treated on the surface, coated or uncoated, colored or unstained.
- non-rigid fibers such as polyamide fibers (Nylon ®) or rigid fibers such as polyimide-amide fibers such as KERMEL sold under the name ®, KERMEL TECH ® by the company Rhodia or poly (p-phenylene terephthalamide) (or aramide) sold under the name Kevlar ® by the company
- the fibers may be present in a content ranging from 0.01% to 10% by weight, relative to the total weight of the composition comprising them, in particular from 0.05% to 5% by weight.
- the first and second, and optionally, third compositions according to the invention may be independently in the form of suspension, dispersion, solution, gel, emulsion, in particular oil-in-water emulsion ( H / E), wax-in-water or water-in-oil (W / O), or multiple (W / O / E or polyol / H / E or H / E / H), in the form of cream, paste, foam, dispersion of vesicles including ionic lipids or not, two-phase or multiphase lotion, powder, paste, including soft paste.
- the various compounds are mixed in a beaker with gentle stirring in the turbine.
- the black iron oxide is dispersed in the cyclopentasiloxane with slight magnetic stirring and this dispersion is then added to the remainder of the constituents. The entire procedure is performed at room temperature.
- the black iron oxide is dispersed in phenyltrimethicone under weak magnetic stirring. This dispersion is incorporated with Rayneri stirring into the previously melted polyethylene wax and stirring is then maintained during cooling of the mixture. When the mixture begins to thicken but is still melted, the previously heated mixture A is added, followed by moderate stirring until it returns to room temperature.
- Composition 2
- a layer of the first composition is applied to 6 test pieces of Caucasian hair (30 1 cm long hair distributed over a distance of 1 cm), then a layer of the composition 2 is applied. a few minutes.
- each test piece After a week of immersion, each test piece is rubbed with a cotton cloth and then the amount of mascara is evaluated on the cotton and on the eyelashes. After 1 week of immersion in water or sebum, no transfer of mascara was found on the wipe.
- compositions of Examples 1 and 2 can also be applied by extemporaneously mixing the first and second compositions.
- the black iron oxide is dispersed in phenyltrimethicone under weak magnetic stirring. This dispersion is incorporated with Rayneri stirring in the previously melted silicone wax and stirring is then maintained during the cooling of the mixture. When the mixture begins to thicken but is still melted, the previously heated mixture A is added, followed by moderate stirring until it returns to room temperature.
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Birds (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Inorganic Chemistry (AREA)
- Emergency Medicine (AREA)
- Dermatology (AREA)
- Cosmetics (AREA)
- Compositions Of Macromolecular Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
The present invention relates to a kit for coating the eyelashes, comprising at least a first composition and at least a second composition packaged separately, wherein the kit comprises at least one compound (X), at least one compound (Y) and, optionally, at least one catalyst or a peroxide, wherein at least one of the compounds X or Y is a silicone compound, with the proviso that the compounds X and Y and the catalyst, when it is present, or the peroxide, are not present simultaneously in the same composition, wherein said compounds X and Y are capable of reacting together by means of a hydrosilylation reaction, by means of a condensation reaction or by means of a crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide, when they are brought into contact with one another and at least one silicone oil.
Description
Kit comprenant une huile siliconée et des composés X et Y siliconés aptes à réagir ensemble sur les cils. Kit comprising a silicone oil and silicone compounds X and Y able to react together on the eyelashes.
La présente invention a pour objet un kit de revêtement des cils, en particulier de maquillage ou de soin non thérapeutique des cils, comprenant au moins deux compositions et au moins deux composés X et Y, aptes à réagir ensemble, l'un au moins des composés étant siliconé, et une huile siliconée. L'invention a également pour objet un kit cosmétique comprenant lesdits composés X et Y. La composition peut être une composition de maquillage des cils, une base de maquillage des cils, une composition à appliquer sur un mascara, dite encore top- coat, ou bien encore une composition de traitement cosmétique des cils. Le mascara est plus particulièrement destiné aux cils d'êtres humains, mais également aux faux-cils.The present invention relates to a kit for coating the eyelashes, in particular makeup or non-therapeutic care of the eyelashes, comprising at least two compositions and at least two compounds X and Y, able to react together, at least one of compounds being silicone, and a silicone oil. The invention also relates to a cosmetic kit comprising said compounds X and Y. The composition may be an eyelash makeup composition, an eyelash makeup base, a composition to be applied to a mascara, also called a topcoat, or still a composition for cosmetic treatment of the eyelashes. Mascara is especially intended for human eyelashes, but also false eyelashes.
Dans le cas des compositions de revêtement des cils ou mascaras, il est connu en particulier des mascaras anhydres ou à faible teneur en eau et/ou solvants hydrosolubles, dits « mascaras waterproof », formulés à l'état de dispersion de cires dans des solvants non aqueux et qui présentent un bonne résistance à l'eau et/ou au sébum.In the case of compositions for coating eyelashes or mascaras, it is known in particular anhydrous mascaras or low water content and / or water-soluble solvents, so-called "waterproof mascaras", formulated as a dispersion of waxes in solvents non-aqueous and have good resistance to water and / or sebum.
Toutefois, le film de maquillage obtenu après l'application de ces compositions n'est pas suffisamment résistant à l'eau, lors de baignades ou de douches par exemple, aux larmes ou à la sueur ou encore au sébum. Le mascara a alors tendance à s'effriter dans le temps : des grains se déposent et des traces inesthétiques apparaissent autour des yeux.However, the makeup film obtained after the application of these compositions is not sufficiently resistant to water, for bathing or showers for example, with tears or sweat or sebum. The mascara then tends to crumble in time: grains are deposited and unsightly marks appear around the eyes.
L'invention permet de proposer une nouvelle génération de mascara présentant une très bonne tenue, qui conduit à un résultat allongeant, avec un film continu lisse, noir intense et brillant. Les mascaras selon l'invention permettent un résultat maquillage qui tient plus d'1 jour, mieux plus de 3 jours et mieux encore au-delà d'une semaine.The invention makes it possible to propose a new generation of mascara having a very good performance, which leads to an elongating result, with a smooth continuous film, intense black and brilliant. The mascaras according to the invention allow a makeup result that is longer than 1 day, better more than 3 days and better still beyond one week.
Les inventeurs ont découvert qu'il est possible d'obtenir de telles propriétés en utilisant un système comprenant des composés siliconés qui polymérisent et/ou réticulent in situ de façon à mieux adhérer aux cils. Ces composés siliconés présentent en outre une bonne biocompatibilité.The inventors have discovered that it is possible to obtain such properties by using a system comprising silicone compounds which polymerize and / or crosslink in situ so as to better adhere to the eyelashes. These silicone compounds also have good biocompatibility.
Ces composés sont susceptibles de réagir ensemble sur les cils ou sur un support de manière à former, sur les cils, un film adhérent, de bonne tenue.
La présente invention a donc pour but de proposer une autre voie de formulation pour une composition de revêtement des cils conduisant à un effet chargeant des cils, et qui résolve en tout ou partie les problèmes liés aux voies de formulation conventionnelles. En outre, les compositions selon l'invention permettent une application lisse et homogène et conduisent à un maquillage des cils présentant une très bonne tenue.These compounds are capable of reacting together on the eyelashes or on a support so as to form, on the eyelashes, an adherent film of good strength. It is therefore an object of the present invention to provide an alternative formulation pathway for a lash-coating composition leading to an eyelash-loading effect, and which solves all or part of the problems associated with conventional formulation pathways. In addition, the compositions according to the invention allow a smooth and homogeneous application and lead to an eyelash makeup having a very good performance.
C'est pourquoi, selon un premier aspect, la présente invention a pour objet un kit de revêtement des cils comprenant : au moins une première composition et au moins une seconde composition conditionnées séparément, le kit comprenant au moins un composé (X), au moins un composé (Y), et éventuellement au moins un catalyseur ou un peroxyde, au moins un des composés X ou Y étant siliconé, à la condition que les composés X, Y et le catalyseur lorsqu'il est présent, ou le peroxyde, ne sont pas présents simultanément dans la même composition, lesdits composés X et Y étant susceptibles de réagir ensemble par une réaction d'hydrosilylation, ou par une réaction de condensation ou par une réaction de réticulation en présence d'un peroxyde, lorsqu'ils sont mis en contact les uns avec les autres, et au moins une huile siliconée.Therefore, according to a first aspect, the present invention relates to an eyelash coating kit comprising: at least a first composition and at least a second composition packaged separately, the kit comprising at least one compound (X), at at least one compound (Y), and optionally at least one catalyst or peroxide, at least one of the compounds X or Y being silicone, with the proviso that the compounds X, Y and the catalyst when it is present, or the peroxide, are not present simultaneously in the same composition, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, or by a condensation reaction or by a crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide, when they are put in contact with each other, and at least one silicone oil.
Le ou les composés X, le ou les composés Y, peuvent être appliqués sur les cils à partir de plusieurs compositions contenant le ou les composés X, le ou les composés Y, la ou les huiles siliconées, seuls ou en mélange, ou à partir d'une seule composition contenant le ou les composés X, le ou les composés Y et la ou les huiles siliconées.The compound (s) X or the compound (s) Y may be applied to the eyelashes from several compositions containing the compound (s) X, the compound (s) Y, the silicone oil (s), alone or as a mixture, or from of a single composition containing the compound (s) X, the compound (s) Y and the silicone oil (s).
Le ou les composés X et le ou les composés Y, peuvent être en particulier présents dans la première et/ou dans la seconde composition.The compound (s) X and the compound (s) Y may be in particular present in the first and / or in the second composition.
La ou les huiles siliconées peuvent être en particulier présentes dans la première et/ou dans la seconde composition.
Selon un mode de réalisation particulier de l'invention, on applique sur les cils une première composition comprenant le ou les composés X, le ou les composés Y et la ou les huiles siliconéesThe silicone oil or oils may in particular be present in the first and / or in the second composition. According to a particular embodiment of the invention, a first composition is applied to the eyelashes comprising the compound (s) X, the compound (s) Y and the silicone oil (s)
Selon un autre mode de réalisation particulier de l'invention, on applique sur les cils une première composition comprenant au moins une huile siliconée et une seconde composition comprenant le ou les composés X et le ou les composés Y, l'ordre d'application des première et seconde compositions étant indifférent.According to another particular embodiment of the invention, a first composition is applied to the eyelashes comprising at least one silicone oil and a second composition comprising the compound (s) X and the compound (s) Y, the order of application of the first and second compositions being indifferent.
Selon un autre mode de réalisation particulier de l'invention, on applique sur les cils une première composition comprenant la ou les huiles siliconées, une seconde composition comprenant le ou les composés X et une troisième composition comprenant le ou les composés Y, l'ordre d'application desdites compositions étant indifférent.According to another particular embodiment of the invention, a first composition comprising the silicone oil or oils is applied to the eyelashes, a second composition comprising the compound (s) X and a third composition comprising the compound (s) Y, the order application of said compositions being indifferent.
Selon un autre mode de réalisation particulier de l'invention, on applique sur les cils une première composition comprenant le ou les composés X et au moins une huile siliconée et une seconde composition comprenant le ou les composés Y, l'ordre d'application desdites compositions étant indifférent.According to another particular embodiment of the invention, a first composition comprising the compound (s) X and at least one silicone oil and a second composition comprising the compound (s) Y, the order of application of said compounds, is applied to the eyelashes. compositions being indifferent.
Selon un autre mode de réalisation particulier de l'invention, on applique sur les cils une première composition comprenant le ou les composés X et une seconde composition comprenant le ou les composés Y et au moins une huile siliconée, l'ordre d'application desdites compositions étant indifférent.According to another particular embodiment of the invention, a first composition comprising the compound (s) X and a second composition comprising the compound (s) Y and at least one silicone oil is applied to the eyelashes, the order of application of said compositions compositions being indifferent.
Selon un mode de réalisation particulier de l'invention, on applique sur les cils au moins un catalyseur tel que défini plus loin pour activer la réaction entre le ou les composés X et le ou les composés Y.According to a particular embodiment of the invention, at least one catalyst as defined below is applied to the eyelashes to activate the reaction between the compound (s) X and the compound (s) Y.
Par exemple, le ou les catalyseurs peuvent être présents dans l'une ou l'autre des première et seconde compositions appliquées sur les cils ou dans une composition supplémentaire, auquel cas l'ordre d'application des différentes compositions sur les cils est indifférent. Les catalyseurs avantageusement choisis sont ceux qui sont décrits ci-après.For example, the catalyst (s) may be present in one or the other of the first and second compositions applied to the eyelashes or in an additional composition, in which case the order of application of the various compositions to the eyelashes is indifferent. The catalysts advantageously chosen are those which are described below.
Selon un mode de réalisation préféré, la première composition comprend au moins un composé X et au moins un composé Y, la seconde composition comprend au moins un composé X et un catalyseur, et l'une au moins des première et seconde compositions comprend au moins une huile siliconée.
Selon un autre mode de réalisation particulier de l'invention, on applique sur les cils au moins un composé réactif additionnel tel que défini ci-après. Par exemple, le ou les composés réactifs additionnels peuvent être présents dans l'une ou l'autre ou dans chaque première et seconde compositions appliquées sur les cils ou dans une composition supplémentaire, auquel cas l'ordre d'application des différentes compositions sur les cils est indifférent.According to a preferred embodiment, the first composition comprises at least one compound X and at least one compound Y, the second composition comprises at least one compound X and a catalyst, and at least one of the first and second compositions comprises at least one a silicone oil. According to another particular embodiment of the invention, at least one additional reactive compound as defined below is applied to the eyelashes. For example, the additional reactive compound (s) may be present in one or the other or in each of the first and second compositions applied to the eyelashes or in an additional composition, in which case the order of application of the various compositions to the eyelashes is indifferent.
Selon un mode de réalisation, le kit comprend en outre une composition dite additionnelle destinée à éliminer le revêtement obtenu sur les cils par réaction des composés X et Y, ladite composition comprenant de préférence au moins une huile ou solvant organique choisi parmi les huiles ou solvants organiques décrits plus bas.According to one embodiment, the kit further comprises a so-called additional composition intended to eliminate the coating obtained on the eyelashes by reaction of compounds X and Y, said composition preferably comprising at least one oil or organic solvent chosen from oils or solvents. organic described below.
Chaque composition du kit peut être conditionnée séparément dans un même article de conditionnement par exemple dans un stylo bi-compartimenté, la composition de base étant délivrée par une extrémité du stylo et la composition du dessus étant délivrée par l'autre extrémité du stylo, chaque extrémité étant fermée notamment de façon étanche par un capuchon. Chaque composition peut aussi peut être conditionnée dans un compartiment au sein d'un même article conditionnement, le mélange des deux compositions s'effectuant à la ou les extrémités de l'article de conditionnement lors de la délivrance de chaque composition.Each composition of the kit may be packaged separately in the same packaging article, for example in a bi-compartmented pen, the base composition being delivered by one end of the pen and the composition of the top being delivered by the other end of the pen, each end being closed in particular sealed manner by a cap. Each composition may also be packaged in a compartment within the same packaging article, the mixture of the two compositions being effected at the end or ends of the packaging article during the delivery of each composition.
Alternativement, chaque composition peut être conditionnée dans un article de conditionnement différent.Alternatively, each composition can be packaged in a different packaging article.
Un autre objet de l'invention est une composition de revêtement des cils comprenant : au moins un composé X et - au moins un composé Y, l'un au moins des composé X et Y étant un composé siliconé, et éventuellement au moins un catalyseur ou un peroxyde, lesdits composés X et Y étant susceptibles de réagir ensemble par une réaction d'hydrosilylation, de condensation, ou de réticulation en présence d'un peroxyde, lorsqu'ils sont mis en contact l'un avec l'autre, et au moins une huile siliconée.
Dans ce mode de mise en œuvre, l'un au moins des composés X et Y peut être présent sous une forme encapsulée.Another subject of the invention is an eyelash coating composition comprising: at least one compound X and - at least one compound Y, at least one of compounds X and Y being a silicone compound, and optionally at least one catalyst or a peroxide, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, condensation, or crosslinking in the presence of a peroxide, when they are brought into contact with each other, and at least one silicone oil. In this embodiment, at least one of the compounds X and Y may be present in an encapsulated form.
Selon une variante, les deux composés X et Y sont tous deux présents sous des formes encapsulées séparées. Plus particulièrement, les composés X et/ou Y peuvent être présents sous la forme de microcapsules et notamment de nanocapsules de type cœur/écorce, le cœur de nature lipophile contenant le composé X ou le composé Y.According to one variant, the two compounds X and Y are both present in separate encapsulated forms. More particularly, the compounds X and / or Y may be present in the form of microcapsules and in particular nanocapsules of heart / shell type, the core of lipophilic nature containing the compound X or the compound Y.
L'invention a encore pour objet l'utilisation d'un kit ou d'une composition tels que décrits ci-dessus, pour obtenir un film déposé sur les cils, présentant des propriétés de tenue, de brillance et/ou de confort améliorées.The invention further relates to the use of a kit or a composition as described above, to obtain a film deposited on the eyelashes, having improved holding properties, gloss and / or comfort.
Selon un autre aspect, la présente invention a pour objet un procédé cosmétique de revêtement des cils consistant à appliquer sur lesdits cils au moins une couche d'un mélange d'une première composition et d'une seconde composition, chacune des première et seconde compositions comprenant au moins un composé X et/ou au moins un composé Y, et éventuellement au moins un catalyseur ou un peroxyde; l'un au moins des composé X et Y étant un composé siliconé, lesdits composés X et Y étant susceptibles de réagir ensemble par une réaction d'hydrosilylation, ou par une réaction de condensation ou par une réaction de réticulation en présence d'un peroxyde, lorsqu'ils sont mis en contact les uns avec les autres, les composés X, Y et le catalyseur lorsqu'il est présent, ou le peroxyde, n'étant pas présents simultanément dans la même composition, ledit mélange étant obtenu soit de manière extemporanée avant application sur les cils, soit simultanément à son application sur les cils, et l'une au moins desdites première et seconde compositions comprenant au moins une huile siliconée.According to another aspect, the subject of the present invention is a cosmetic eyelash coating process consisting in applying to said eyelashes at least one layer of a mixture of a first composition and a second composition, each of the first and second compositions. comprising at least one compound X and / or at least one compound Y, and optionally at least one catalyst or a peroxide; at least one of the compounds X and Y being a silicone compound, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, or by a condensation reaction or by a crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide when they are brought into contact with each other, the compounds X, Y and the catalyst when present, or the peroxide, are not simultaneously present in the same composition, said mixture being obtained either extemporaneous before application to the eyelashes, or simultaneously with its application to the eyelashes, and at least one of said first and second compositions comprising at least one silicone oil.
Selon un mode de réalisation, les composés X et Y sont mélangés de façon extemporanée puis le mélange est appliqué sur les cils.According to one embodiment, the compounds X and Y are mixed extemporaneously and the mixture is applied to the eyelashes.
C'est pourquoi l'invention a pour objet un procédé cosmétique de revêtement des cils consistant à : a. mélanger de façon extemporanée au moins une première composition et au moins une seconde composition, chacune des première et seconde compositions comprenant au moins un composé X et/ou au moins un
composé Y, et éventuellement au moins un catalyseur ou un peroxyde; l'un au moins des composé X et Y étant un composé siliconé, les composés X, Y et le catalyseur lorsqu'il est présent, ou le peroxyde, n'étant pas présents simultanément dans la même composition, lesdits composés X et Y étant susceptibles de réagir ensemble par une réaction d'hydrosilylation, ou par une réaction de condensation ou par une réaction de réticulation en présence d'un peroxyde, lorsqu'ils sont mis en contact les uns avec les autres, et l'une au moins desdites première et seconde compositions comprenant au moins une huile siliconée, puis b. à appliquer sur lesdits cils au moins une couche dudit mélange.This is why the subject of the invention is a cosmetic process for coating the eyelashes consisting of: a. extemporaneously mixing at least a first composition and at least a second composition, each of the first and second compositions comprising at least one compound X and / or at least one compound Y, and optionally at least one catalyst or a peroxide; at least one of the compounds X and Y being a silicone compound, the compounds X, Y and the catalyst when it is present, or the peroxide, not being simultaneously present in the same composition, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, or by a condensation reaction or by a crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide, when they are brought into contact with each other, and at least one of said first and second compositions comprising at least one silicone oil, then b. to apply on said eyelashes at least one layer of said mixture.
Selon une variante, on applique sur les cils au moins deux compositions distinctes, chacune comprenant au moins un composé X et/ou au moins un composé Y, et éventuellement au moins un catalyseur ou un peroxyde.According to one variant, at least two separate compositions are applied to the eyelashes, each comprising at least one compound X and / or at least one compound Y, and optionally at least one catalyst or a peroxide.
C'est pourquoi la présente invention a pour objet un procédé cosmétique de revêtement des cils, comprenant l'application sur les cils : a. d'au moins une couche d'une première composition; b. d'au moins une couche d'une seconde composition, chacune des première et seconde compositions comprenant au moins un composé X et/ou au moins un composé Y, et éventuellement au moins un catalyseur ou un peroxyde; l'un au moins des composé X et Y étant un composé siliconé, les composés X, Y et le catalyseur lorsqu'il est présent, ou le peroxyde, n'étant pas présents simultanément dans la même composition, lesdits composés X et Y étant susceptibles de réagir ensemble par une réaction d'hydrosilylation, ou par une réaction de condensation ou par une réaction de réticulation en présence d'un peroxyde, lorsqu'ils sont mis en contact les uns avec les autres, et l'une au moins desdites première et seconde compositions comprenant au moins une huile siliconée.This is why the present invention relates to a cosmetic process for coating the eyelashes, comprising the application to the eyelashes: a. at least one layer of a first composition; b. at least one layer of a second composition, each of the first and second compositions comprising at least one compound X and / or at least one compound Y, and optionally at least one catalyst or a peroxide; at least one of the compounds X and Y being a silicone compound, the compounds X, Y and the catalyst when it is present, or the peroxide, not being simultaneously present in the same composition, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, or by a condensation reaction or by a crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide, when they are brought into contact with each other, and at least one of said first and second compositions comprising at least one silicone oil.
L'ordre d'application des première et seconde composition est indifférent. On peut également appliquer en alternance sur les cils plusieurs couches de chacune des première et seconde compositions.
Selon un mode de réalisation particulier de l'invention, on applique sur les cils au moins un catalyseur tel que défini plus loin pour activer la réaction entre le ou les composés X et le ou les composés Y.The order of application of the first and second composition is indifferent. It is also possible to apply alternately on the eyelashes several layers of each of the first and second compositions. According to a particular embodiment of the invention, at least one catalyst as defined below is applied to the eyelashes to activate the reaction between the compound (s) X and the compound (s) Y.
Par exemple, le ou les catalyseurs peuvent être présents dans l'une ou l'autre ou dans chaque première et seconde compositions appliquées sur les cils ou dans une composition supplémentaire, auquel cas l'ordre d'application des différentes compositions sur les cils est indifférent. Les catalyseurs avantageusement choisis sont ceux qui sont décrits ci-après.For example, the catalyst (s) may be present in one or the other or in each first and second compositions applied to the eyelashes or in an additional composition, in which case the order of application of the different compositions to the eyelashes is indifferent. The catalysts advantageously chosen are those which are described below.
Selon un autre mode de réalisation, au moins une couche supplémentaire d'au moins une composition comprenant un milieu cosmétiquement acceptable, et de préférence au moins un polymère filmogène et au moins un milieu solvant organique (ou huileux) ou aqueux, est appliquée sur la ou les couches de la ou les compositions comprenant les composés X et/ou Y afin par exemple d'améliorer la tenue, la brillance et/ou le confort, de celle(s)-ci.According to another embodiment, at least one additional layer of at least one composition comprising a cosmetically acceptable medium, and preferably at least one film-forming polymer and at least one organic (or oily) or aqueous solvent medium, is applied on the or the layers of the composition or compositions comprising the X and / or Y compounds, for example to improve the hold, gloss and / or comfort of the compound (s).
Bien entendu, chaque composition comprend un milieu cosmétiquement acceptable, c'est à dire un milieu non toxique et susceptible d'être appliqué sur les cils d'êtres humains et d'aspect, d'odeur et de toucher agréables.Of course, each composition comprises a cosmetically acceptable medium, ie a non-toxic medium that can be applied to human eyelashes and has a pleasant appearance, odor and feel.
I/ Composés X et YI / X and Y compounds
Par composé siliconé, on entend un composé comprenant au moins deux unités organosiloxanes. Selon un mode de réalisation particulier, les composés X et les composés Y sont siliconés.By silicone compound is meant a compound comprising at least two organosiloxane units. According to one particular embodiment, the compounds X and the compounds Y are silicone.
Les composés X et les composés Y peuvent être aminés ou non aminés.Compounds X and compounds Y may be amine or non-amino.
Selon un autre mode de réalisation, au moins un des composés X et Y est un polymère dont la chaine principale est formée majoritairement d'unités organosiloxanes.According to another embodiment, at least one of the compounds X and Y is a polymer whose main chain is formed mainly of organosiloxane units.
Parmi les composés siliconés cités ci-après, certains peuvent présenter à la fois des propriétés filmogènes et adhésives, selon par exemple leur proportion en siliconé ou selon qu'on les utilise en mélange avec un additif particulier. Il est par conséquent possible de moduler les propriétés filmogènes ou les propriétés adhésives de tels composés selon l'utilisation envisagée, c'est en particulier le cas pour les siliconés élastomères réactives dites " room température vulcanization" .
Les composés X et Y peuvent réagir ensemble à une température variant entre la température ambiante et 180°C. Avantageusement les composés X et Y sont susceptibles de réagir ensemble à température ambiante (20 ± 5°C) et pression atmosphérique, seuls ou avantageusement en présence d'un catalyseur, par une réaction d'hydrosilylation ou une réaction de condensation ou une réaction de réticulation en présence d'un peroxyde.Among the silicone compounds mentioned below, some may have both film-forming and adhesive properties, for example according to their proportion of silicone or according to whether they are used in admixture with a particular additive. It is therefore possible to modulate the film-forming properties or the adhesive properties of such compounds according to the intended use, this is particularly the case for so-called "room temperature vulcanization" reactive silicone elastomers. Compounds X and Y may react together at a temperature ranging from room temperature to 180 ° C. Advantageously, the compounds X and Y are capable of reacting together at ambient temperature (20 ± 5 ° C.) and atmospheric pressure, alone or advantageously in the presence of a catalyst, by a hydrosilylation reaction or a condensation reaction or a reaction of crosslinking in the presence of a peroxide.
Groupes polairesPolar groups
Selon un mode de réalisation particulier, l'un au moins des composé X et Y est porteur d'au moins un groupe polaire susceptible de former au moins une liaison hydrogène avec les cils.According to a particular embodiment, at least one of the compounds X and Y carries at least one polar group capable of forming at least one hydrogen bond with the eyelashes.
Par groupe polaire, on entend un groupe comportant des atomes de carbone et d'hydrogène dans sa structure chimique et au moins un hétéroatome (tel que O, N, S et P), tel que ledit groupe est apte à établir au moins une liaison hydrogène avec les cils .By polar group is meant a group comprising carbon and hydrogen atoms in its chemical structure and at least one heteroatom (such as O, N, S and P), such that said group is capable of establishing at least one link hydrogen with eyelashes.
Des composé porteurs d'au moins un groupement apte à établir une liaison hydrogène sont particulièrement avantageux, car ils apportent aux compositions les contenant une meilleure adhérence sur les cils, grâce à l'aptitude de ces groupements à établir une liaison hydrogène avec les cils.Compounds bearing at least one group capable of establishing a hydrogen bond are particularly advantageous because they provide the compositions containing them with better adhesion to the eyelashes, thanks to the ability of these groups to establish a hydrogen bond with the eyelashes.
Le ou les groupes polaires porté(s) par au moins l'un des composés X et Y est/sont apte(s) à établir une liaison hydrogène, et comporte(nt) soit un atome d'hydrogène lié à un atome électronégatif, soit un atome électronégatif comme par exemple O, N, S citer les atomes correspondants. Lorsque le groupe comporte un atome d'hydrogène lié à un atome électronégatif, l'atome d'hydrogène peut interagir avec un autre atome électronégatif porté, par exemple par une autre molécule, telle que la kératine, pour former une liaison hydrogène. Lorsque le groupement comporte un atome électronégatif, l'atome électronégatif peut interagir avec un atome d'hydrogène lié à un atome électronégatif porté, par exemple par une autre molécule, telle que la kératine, pour former une liaison hydrogène.The polar group (s) carried by at least one of the compounds X and Y is / are capable of establishing a hydrogen bond, and comprises (s) either a hydrogen atom bonded to an electronegative atom, or an electronegative atom such as for example O, N, S quote the corresponding atoms. When the group comprises a hydrogen atom bonded to an electronegative atom, the hydrogen atom may interact with another electronegative atom carried, for example by another molecule, such as keratin, to form a hydrogen bond. When the group comprises an electronegative atom, the electronegative atom may interact with a hydrogen atom bonded to an electronegative atom carried, for example by another molecule, such as keratin, to form a hydrogen bond.
Avantageusement, ces groupes polaires peuvent être choisis parmi les groupes suivants :Advantageously, these polar groups can be chosen from the following groups:
acide carboxyliques -COOH,
alcools, tels que : -CH2OH ou - CH(R)OH, R étant un radial alkyle comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone, amino de formule -NR1R2, dans laquelle les R1 et R2 identiques ou différents représentent un radial alkyle comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone ou l'un des R1 ou R2 désigne un atome d'hydrogène, pyridino, amido de formule -NH-COR' ou -CO-NH-R' dans laquelle R' représente un atome d'hydrogène ou un radial alkyle comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone - pyrrolidino choisi de préférence parmi les groupes de formule :carboxylic acid -COOH, alcohols, such as: -CH 2 OH or - CH (R) OH, R being an alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, amino of formula -NR 1 R 2, in which the R 1 and R 2, which are identical or different, represent an alkyl radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms or one of R1 or R2 denotes a hydrogen, pyridino or amido atom of formula -NH-COR 'or -CO-NH-R' in which R 'represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms - pyrrolidino preferably chosen from groups of formula:
R1 étant un radial alkyl comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone, carbamoyl de formule -0-CO-NH-R' ou -NH-CO-OR', R' étant tel que défini ci-dessus, - thiocarbamoyl, tel que -O-CS-NH- R' ou -NH-CS-O R', R' étant tel que défini ci-dessus, uréyl tel que -NR' -CO-N(R')2, les R' identiques ou différents étant tels que définis ci-dessus, sulfonamido tel que -N R'-S(=0)2- R', R' répondant à la définition ci- dessus, et leurs associationsR 1 being an alkyl radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms, carbamoyl of formula -O-CO-NH-R 'or -NH-CO-OR', R 'being as defined above, - thiocarbamoyl, such that -O-CS-NH-R 'or -NH-CS-O R', R 'being as defined above, ureyl such that -NR' -CO-N (R ') 2 , the R' identical or different being as defined above, sulfonamido such as -N R'-S (= O) 2- R ', R' as defined above, and their associations
De préférence, ces groupes polaires sont présents à une teneur inférieure ou égale à 10 % en poids par rapport au poids de chaque composé X ou Y, de préférence inférieure ou égale à 5 % en poids, par exemple en une teneur allant de 1 à 3% en poidsPreferably, these polar groups are present at a content of less than or equal to 10% by weight relative to the weight of each compound X or Y, preferably less than or equal to 5% by weight, for example in a content ranging from 1 to 3% by weight
Le ou les groupes polaires peuvent être situés dans la chaîne principale du composé X et/ou Y ou peuvent être pendants à la chaîne principale ou situés aux extrémités de la chaîne principale du composé X et/ou Y.The polar group or groups may be located in the main chain of the compound X and / or Y or may be pendant to the main chain or located at the ends of the main chain of the compound X and / or Y.
1- Composés X et Y susceptibles de réagir par hvdrosilvlation
Selon un mode de réalisation, les composés X et Y sont susceptibles de réagir par hydrosilylation, cette réaction pouvant être de manière simplifiée schématisée comme suit :1- X and Y compounds that may react with hydrosilvlation According to one embodiment, the compounds X and Y are capable of reacting by hydrosilylation, this reaction being simplified in the following way:
— Si-H + CH2 =CH-W- ~ — Si-CH2-CH2-W- Si-H + CH 2 = CH-W- ~ - Si-CH 2 -CH 2 -W
avec W représentant une chaine carbonée et/ou siliconée comprenant un ou plusieurs groupements aliphatiques insaturés.with W representing a carbon and / or silicone chain comprising one or more unsaturated aliphatic groups.
Dans ce cas, le composé X peut être choisi parmi les composés siliconés comprenant au moins deux groupements aliphatiques insaturés. A titre d'exemple, le composé X peut comprendre une chîne principale siliconée dont les groupements aliphatiques insaturés sont pendants à la chaîne principale (groupe latéral) ou situés aux extrémités de la chaîne principale du composé (groupe terminal). On appellera, dans la suite de la description, ces composés particuliers des polyorganosiloxanes à groupements aliphatiques insaturés.In this case, the compound X may be chosen from silicone compounds comprising at least two unsaturated aliphatic groups. By way of example, the compound X can comprise a main silicone chain whose unsaturated aliphatic groups are pendant to the main chain (lateral group) or located at the ends of the main chain of the compound (terminal group). In the remainder of the description, these particular compounds will be called polyorganosiloxanes with unsaturated aliphatic groups.
Selon un mode de réalisation, le composé X et/ou le composé Y est porteur d'au moins un groupe polaire, tel que décrit ci-dessus, susceptible de former au moins une liaison hydrogène avec les cils. Ce groupe polaire est avantageusement porté par le composé X qui comprend au moins deux groupements aliphatiques insaturés.According to one embodiment, the compound X and / or the compound Y carries at least one polar group, as described above, capable of forming at least one hydrogen bond with the eyelashes. This polar group is advantageously carried by the compound X which comprises at least two unsaturated aliphatic groups.
Selon un mode de réalisation, le composé X est choisi parmi les polyorganosiloxanes comprenant au moins deux groupements aliphatique insaturés, par exemple deux ou trois groupements vinyliques ou allyliques, liés chacun à un atome de silicium.According to one embodiment, the compound X is chosen from polyorganosiloxanes comprising at least two unsaturated aliphatic groups, for example two or three vinyl or allylic groups, each bonded to a silicon atom.
Selon un mode de réalisation avantageux, le composé X est choisi parmi les polyorganosiloxanes comprenant des unités siloxanes de formule :According to an advantageous embodiment, the compound X is chosen from polyorganosiloxanes comprising siloxane units of formula:
m ( 3 -ri) 2 (I) dans laquelle :m (3-iri) 2 (I) in which:
R représente un groupe hydrocarboné monovalent, linéaire ou cyclique, comprenant de 1 à 30 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 1 à 20, et mieux
de 1 à 10 atomes de carbone, comme par exemple un radical alkyle à chaîne courte, comprenant par exemple de 1 à 10 atomes de carbone, en particulier un radical méthyle ou encore un groupement phényle, de préférence un radical méthyle, - m est égal à 1 ou 2 et R' représente : o un groupement hydrocarboné aliphatique insaturé comprenant de 2 à 10, de préférence de 2 à 5 atomes de carbone comme par exemple un groupe vinyle ou un groupe -FT-CH=CHR"' dans lequel R" est une chaîne hydrocarbonée aliphatique divalente, comprenant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, liée à l'atome de silicium et R'" est un atome d'hydrogène ou un radical alkyle comprenant de 1 à 4 atomes de carbone, de préférence un atome d'hydrogène ; on peut citer comme groupement R' les groupements vinyle, allyle et leurs mélanges ; ou o un groupement hydrocarboné cyclique insaturé comprenant de 5 à 8 atomes de carbone comme par exemple un groupe cyclohexenyle. De préférence R' est un groupement hydrocarboné aliphatique insaturé, de préférence un groupe vinyle.R represents a monovalent hydrocarbon group, linear or cyclic, comprising from 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 20, and better from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, for example a short-chain alkyl radical comprising, for example, from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, in particular a methyl radical or a phenyl group, preferably a methyl radical, m is equal to at 1 or 2 and R 'represents: an unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group comprising from 2 to 10, preferably from 2 to 5 carbon atoms, for example a vinyl group or a -FT-CH = CHR "' group in which R "is a divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon chain, comprising from 1 to 8 carbon atoms, bonded to the silicon atom and R '" is a hydrogen atom or an alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, preferably a hydrogen atom, mention may be made, as R 'group, of the vinyl and allyl groups and their mixtures, or o an unsaturated cyclic hydrocarbon group comprising from 5 to 8 carbon atoms, for example a cyclohexenyl group. hyd unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon, preferably a vinyl group.
Selon un mode de réalisation particulier, le polyorganosiloxane comprend également des unités de formuleAccording to one particular embodiment, the polyorganosiloxane also comprises units of formula
R SiO , , ,R SiO,,,
TT
(H) dans laquelle R est un groupe tel que défini plus haut, et n est égal à 1 , 2 ou 3.(H) wherein R is a group as defined above, and n is 1, 2 or 3.
Selon une variante, le composé X peut être une résine de silicone comprenant au moins deux insaturations éthyléniques, ladite résine étant apte à réagir avec le composé Y par hydrosilylation. On peut citer par exemple les résines de type MQ ou MT portant elle-même des extrémités réactives insaturées -CH=CH2. Ces résines sont des polymères d'organosiloxanes réticulés. La nomenclature des résines de silicone est connue sous le nom de "MDTQ", la résine étant décrite en fonction des différentes unités monomèriques siloxane qu'elle comprend, chacune des lettres "MDTQ" caractérisant un type d'unité. La lettre M représente l'unité monofonctionelle de formule (CH3)3SiOi/2, l'atome de silicium étant relié à un seul atome d'oxygène dans le polymère comprenant cette unité.
La lettre D signifie une unité difonctionnelle (CH3)2Si02/2 dans laquelle l'atome de silicium est relié à deux atomes d'oxygène La lettre T représente une unité trifonctionnelle de formule (CH3)SiO3Z2 . Dans les motifs M, D, T définis précédemment, au moins un des groupes méthyles peut être substitués par un groupe R différent du groupe méthyle tel qu'un radical hydrocarboné (notamment alkyle) ayant de 2 à 10 atomes de carbone ou un groupe phényl ou bien encore un groupe hydroxyle.According to one variant, the compound X may be a silicone resin comprising at least two ethylenic unsaturations, said resin being capable of reacting with the compound Y by hydrosilylation. Mention may be made, for example, of resins of MQ or MT type bearing itself unsaturated reactive ends -CH = CH2. These resins are crosslinked organosiloxane polymers. The nomenclature of the silicone resins is known under the name of "MDTQ", the resin being described according to the different siloxane monomeric units that it comprises, each of the letters "MDTQ" characterizing a type of unit. The letter M represents the monofunctional unit of formula (CH 3 ) 3 SiOi / 2 , the silicon atom being connected to a single oxygen atom in the polymer comprising this unit. The letter D signifies a difunctional unit (CH 3 ) 2 SiO 2/2 in which the silicon atom is connected to two oxygen atoms. The letter T represents a trifunctional unit of formula (CH 3 ) SiO 3Z 2 . In the units M, D and T defined above, at least one of the methyl groups may be substituted by a group R other than the methyl group such as a hydrocarbon radical (in particular alkyl) having from 2 to 10 carbon atoms or a phenyl group or else a hydroxyl group.
Enfin, la lettre Q signifie une unité tetrafonctionnelle SiO4/2 dans laquelle l'atome de silicium est lié à quatre atomes d'hydrogène eux mêmes liés au reste du polymère. Comme exemples de telles résine, on peut citer les résines de silicone MT telles que les poly(phenyl-vinylsilsesquioxane) comme celle commercialisées sous la référence SST-3PV1 par la société Gelest.Finally, the letter Q means a tetrafunctional unit SiO4 / 2 in which the silicon atom is bonded to four hydrogen atoms themselves linked to the rest of the polymer. Examples of such resins that may be mentioned are MT silicone resins such as poly (phenyl-vinylsilsesquioxane), such as those sold under the reference SST-3PV1 by Gelest.
De préférence, les composés X comprennent de 0,01 à 1 % en poids de groupes aliphatiques insaturés.Preferably, the compounds X comprise from 0.01 to 1% by weight of unsaturated aliphatic groups.
Avantageusement, le composé X est choisi parmi les polyorganopolysiloxanes, notamment ceux comprenant les unités siloxanes (I) et éventuellement (ll)° décrites précédemment.Advantageously, the compound X is chosen from polyorganopolysiloxanes, especially those comprising the siloxane units (I) and optionally (II) ° described above.
Le composé Y comprend de préférence au moins deux groupes Si-H (groupes hydrogénosilanes) libres.The compound Y preferably comprises at least two free Si-H groups (hydrogenosilane groups).
Le composé Y peut être avantageusement choisi parmi les organosiloxanes comprenant au moins une unité alkylhydrogènosiloxane de formule suivante :The compound Y may advantageously be chosen from organosiloxanes comprising at least one alkylhydrogenosiloxane unit of the following formula:
dans laquelle : in which :
R représente un groupe hydrocarboné monovalent, linéaire ou cyclique, comprenant de 1 à 30 atomes de carbone, comme par exemple un radical alkyle ayant de 1 à 30 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 1 à 20 et mieux de 1 à 10 atomes de carbone, en particulier un radical méthyle, ou encore un groupement phényle et p est égal à 1 ou 2. De préférence R est un groupement hydrocarboné, de préférence le méthyle.R represents a linear or cyclic monovalent hydrocarbon group comprising from 1 to 30 carbon atoms, for example an alkyl radical having from 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 20 and better still from 1 to 10 carbon atoms; , in particular a methyl radical, or else a phenyl group and p is equal to 1 or 2. Preferably R is a hydrocarbon group, preferably methyl.
Ces composés Y organosiloxanes à unités alkylhydrogènosiloxanes peuvent
comprendre en outre des unités de formule :These organosiloxane compounds Y with alkylhydrogenosiloxane units can further comprising units of formula:
RnS10 (4zûJ R n S10 ( 4zûJ
22
(H) telles que définies plus haut.(H) as defined above.
Le composé Y peut être une résine de silicone comprenant au moins un motif choisis parmi les motifs M, D, T, Q tels que définis ci-dessus et comprenant au moins un groupe Si-H telles que les poly(methyl-hydridosilsesquioxane) commercialisées sous la référence SST-3MH1.1 par la société GelestThe compound Y may be a silicone resin comprising at least one unit selected from the units M, D, T, Q as defined above and comprising at least one Si-H group such as the marketed poly (methyl-hydridosilsesquioxane) under the reference SST-3MH1.1 by Gelest
De préférence, ces composés Y organosiloxanes comprennent de 0,5 à 2,5% en poids de groupes Si-H. Avantageusement, les radicaux R représentent un groupement méthyle dans les formules (I), (11°), (111°) ci-dessus.Preferably, these organosiloxane compounds Y comprise from 0.5 to 2.5% by weight of Si-H groups. Advantageously, the radicals R represent a methyl group in the formulas (I), (11 °), (111 °) above.
De préférence, ces organosiloxanes Y comprennent des groupes terminaux de formule (CH3)3SiOi/2.Preferably, these organosiloxanes Y comprise terminal groups of formula (CH 3 ) 3 SiOi / 2.
Avantageusement, les organosiloxanes Y comprennent au moins deux unités alkylhydrogènosiloxane de formule (H3C)(H)SiO et comprennent éventuellement des unités (H3C)2SiO.Advantageously, the organosiloxanes Y comprise at least two alkylhydrogenosiloxane units of formula (H 3 C) (H) SiO and optionally comprise (H 3 C) 2 SiO units.
De tels composés Y organosiloxanes à groupements hydrogénosilane sont décrits par exemple dans le document EP 0465744.Such organosiloxane compounds Y having hydrogenosilane groups are described, for example, in document EP 0465744.
Selon une variante, le composé X est choisi parmi les oligomères ou polymères organiques (par organique, on entend des composés dont la chaîne principale est non siliconée, de préférence des composés ne comprenant pas d'atomes de silicium) ou parmi les polymères ou oligomères hybrides organique/silicone, lesdits oligomères ou polymères portant au moins 2 groupements aliphatiques insaturés réactifs, le composé Y étant choisi parmi les hydrogénosiloxanes cités ci-dessus.According to one variant, the compound X is chosen from oligomers or organic polymers (by organic means compounds whose main chain is non-silicone, preferably compounds not comprising silicon atoms) or from polymers or oligomers organic / silicone hybrids, said oligomers or polymers bearing at least 2 reactive unsaturated aliphatic groups, the compound Y being chosen from the hydrogenosiloxanes mentioned above.
Selon un mode de réalisation, les composés X organiques ou hybrides organique/silicone portant au moins 2 groupements aliphatiques insaturés réactifs, portent au moins un groupe polaire tel que décrit plus haut.According to one embodiment, the organic compounds X or hybrid organic / silicone bearing at least 2 reactive unsaturated aliphatic groups, carry at least one polar group as described above.
Le composé X, de nature organique, peut alors être choisi parmi les polymères ou oligomères vinyliques, (méth)acryliques, les polyesters, les polyuréthanes et/ou les polyurées, les polyéthers, les perfluoropolyéthers, les polyoléfines telles
que le polybutène, le polyisobutylène, les dendrimères ou les polymères hyper-ramifiés organiques, ou leurs mélanges.Compound X, of organic nature, may then be chosen from vinyl or (meth) acrylic polymers or oligomers, polyesters, polyurethanes and / or polyureas, polyethers, perfluoropolyethers, polyolefins and the like. polybutene, polyisobutylene, dendrimers or organic hyperbranched polymers, or mixtures thereof.
En particulier, le polymère organique ou la partie organique du polymère hybride peut être choisi parmi les polymères suivants : a) les polyesters à insaturation(s) éthylénique(s) :In particular, the organic polymer or the organic part of the hybrid polymer may be chosen from the following polymers: a) polyesters with ethylenic unsaturation (s):
II s'agit d'un groupe de polymères de type polyester présentant au moins 2 doubles liaisons éthyléniques, réparties de manière aléatoire dans la chaîne principale du polymère. Ces polyesters insaturés sont obtenus par polycondensation d'un mélange de diacides carboxyliques aliphatiques linéaires ou ramifiés ou cycloaliphatiques comportant notamment de 3 à 50 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 3 à 20 et mieux de 3 à 10 atomes de carbone, tels que l'acide adipique ou l'acide sébacique, de diacides carboxyliques aromatiques ayant notamment de 8 à 50 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 8 à 20 et mieux de 8 à 14 atomes de carbone, tels que les acides phtaliques, notamment l'acide téréphtalique, et/ou de diacides carboxyliques issus de dimères d'acides gras à insaturations éthyléniques tels que les dimères des acides oléique ou linoléique décrits dans la demande EP-A-959 066It is a group of polymers of polyester type having at least 2 ethylenic double bonds, distributed randomly in the main chain of the polymer. These unsaturated polyesters are obtained by polycondensation of a mixture of linear or branched or cycloaliphatic aliphatic dicarboxylic acids containing especially from 3 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably from 3 to 20 and better still from 3 to 10 carbon atoms, such as adipic acid or sebacic acid, aromatic dicarboxylic acids having especially 8 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably 8 to 20 and better still 8 to 14 carbon atoms, such as phthalic acids, especially terephthalic acid, and / or dicarboxylic acids derived from dimers of ethylenically unsaturated fatty acids such as oleic or linoleic acid dimers described in application EP-A-959 066
(paragraphe [0021]) commercialisés sous les dénominations Pripol® par la société Unichema ou Empol® par la société Henkel, tous ces diacides devant être exempts de doubles liaisons éthyléniques polymérisables, - de diols aliphatiques linéaires ou ramifiés ou cycloaliphatiques comportant notamment de 2 à 50 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 2 à 20 et mieux de 2 à 10 atomes de carbone, tels que l'éthylèneglycol, le diéthylèneglycol, le propylèneglycol, le 1 ,4- butanediol ou le cyclohexanediméthanol, de diols aromatiques ayant de 6 à 50 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 6 à 20 et mieux de 6 à 15 atomes de carbone tel que le le bisphénol A et le bisphénol B, et/ou de dimères diols issus de la réduction des dimères d'acides gras tels que définis précédemment, et d'un ou de plusieurs diacides carboxyliques ou leurs anhydrides comportant au moins une double liaison éthylénique polymérisable et ayant de 3 à 50 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 3 à 20 et mieux
de 3 à 10 atomes de carbone, tels que l'acide maléique, l'acide fumarique ou l'acide itaconique.(paragraph [0021]) marketed under the names Pripol ® by the company Unichema or Empol ® by the company Henkel, all these diacids must be free of polymerizable ethylenic double bonds, - linear aliphatic diols or branched or cycloaliphatic comprising in particular from 2 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably from 2 to 20 and more preferably from 2 to 10 carbon atoms, such as ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, propylene glycol, 1,4-butanediol or cyclohexanedimethanol, aromatic diols having from 6 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 20 and more preferably 6 to 15 carbon atoms such as bisphenol A and bisphenol B, and / or diol dimers derived from the reduction of fatty acid dimers as defined previously, and one or more dicarboxylic acids or their anhydrides having at least one polymerizable ethylenic double bond and having from 3 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably from 3 to 20 and better from 3 to 10 carbon atoms, such as maleic acid, fumaric acid or itaconic acid.
les polyesters à groupes (meth)acrylate latéraux et/ou terminaux : II s'agit d'un groupe de polymères de type polyester obtenus par polycondensation d'un mélange de diacides carboxyliques aliphatiques linéaires ou ramifiés ou cycloaliphatiques comportant notamment de 3 à 50 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 3 à 20 et mieux de 3 à 10 atomes de carbone, tels que l'acide adipique ou l'acide sébacique, de diacides carboxyliques aromatiques ayant notamment de 8 à 50 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 8 à 20 et mieux de 8 à 14 atomes de carbone, tels que les acides phtaliques, notamment l'acide téréphtalique, et/ou de diacides carboxyliques issus de dimères d'acides gras à insaturation éthyléniques tels que les dimères des acides oléique ou linoléique décrits dans la demande EP-A-959 066 (paragraphe [0021]) commercialisés sous les dénominations Pripol® par la société Unichema ou Empol® par la société Henkel, tous ces diacides devant être exempts de doubles liaisons éthyléniques polymérisables, de diols aliphatiques linéaires ou ramifiés ou cycloaliphatiques comportant notamment de 2 à 50 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 2 à 20 et mieux de 2 à 10 atomes de carbone, tels que l'éthylèneglycol, le diéthylèneglycol, le propylèneglycol, le 1 ,4- butanediol ou le cyclohexanediméthanol, de diols aromatiques ayant de 6 à 50 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 6 à 20 et mieux de 6 à 15 atomes de carbone tel que le bisphénol A et le bisphénol B, et d'au moins un ester d'acide (méth)acrylique et d'un diol ou polyol ayant de 2 à 20 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 2 à 6 atomes de carbone, tels que le (méth)acrylate de 2-hydroxyéthyle, lethe polyesters with (meth) acrylate groups and / or terminal: It is a group of polymers of polyester type obtained by polycondensation of a mixture of linear or branched aliphatic carboxylic or cycloaliphatic dicarboxylic acids comprising in particular from 3 to 50 atoms carbon, preferably from 3 to 20 and better still from 3 to 10 carbon atoms, such as adipic acid or sebacic acid, of aromatic dicarboxylic acids having in particular from 8 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably from 8 to And preferably 8 to 14 carbon atoms, such as phthalic acids, especially terephthalic acid, and / or dicarboxylic acids derived from dimers of ethylenically unsaturated fatty acids such as oleic or linoleic acid dimers described in US Pat. EP-A-959 066 (paragraph [0021]) marketed under the names Pripol ® by the company Unichema or Empol ® by Henkel, all these diacids to be free of C polymerizable ethylenic linkages, of linear or branched or cycloaliphatic aliphatic diols comprising in particular from 2 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably from 2 to 20 and better still from 2 to 10 carbon atoms, such as ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, propylene glycol, 1,4-butanediol or cyclohexanedimethanol, aromatic diols having from 6 to 50 carbon atoms, preferably from 6 to 20 and more preferably from 6 to 15 carbon atoms such as bisphenol A and bisphenol B, and at least one (meth) acrylic acid ester and a diol or polyol having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms, such as 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, the
(méth)acrylate de 2-hydroxypropyle et le méthacrylate de glycérol. Ces polyesters diffèrent de ceux décrits ci-dessus sous le point a) par le fait que les doubles liaisons éthyléniques ne sont pas situées dans la chaîne principale mais sur des groupes latéraux ou à l'extrémité des chaînes. Ces doubles liaisons éthyléniques sont celles des groupes2-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate and glycerol methacrylate. These polyesters differ from those described above under point a) in that the ethylenic double bonds are not located in the main chain but on side groups or at the end of the chains. These ethylenic double bonds are those of the groups
(méth)acrylate présents dans le polymère.
De tels polyesters sont commercialisés par exemple par la société UCB sous les dénominations EBECRYL® (EBECRYL® 450 : masse molaire 1600, en moyenne 6 fonctions acrylate par molécule, EBECRYL® 652 : masse molaire 1500, en moyenne 6 fonctions acrylate par molécule, EBECRYL® 800 : masse molaire 780, en moyenne 4 fonctions acrylate par molécule, EBECRYL® 810 : masse molaire 1000, en moyenne 4 fonctions acrylate par molécule, EBECRYL® 50 000 : masse molaire 1500, en moyenne 6 fonctions acrylate par molécule)(meth) acrylate present in the polymer. Such polyesters are sold for example by UCB under the Ebecryl denominations ® (EBECRYL ® 450: molecular weight 1600, an average of 6 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 652: molecular weight 1500, an average of 6 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 800: molar mass 780, on average 4 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 810: molar mass 1000, on average 4 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 50 000: molar mass 1500, on average 6 acrylate functions per molecule)
les polyuréthannes et/ou polyurées à groupes (méth)acrylate, obtenus par polycondensation de diisocyanates, triisocyanates et/ou polyisocyanates aliphatiques cycloaliphatiques et/ou aromatiques ayant notamment de 4 à 50, de préférence de 4 à 30 atomes de carbone, tels que l'hexaméthylènediisocyanate, l'isophoronediisocyanate, le toluènediisocyanate, le diphénylméthanediisocyanate ou les isocyanurates de formulepolyurethanes and / or polyureas with (meth) acrylate groups, obtained by polycondensation of cycloaliphatic and / or aromatic aliphatic diisocyanates, triisocyanates and / or polyisocyanates having in particular from 4 to 50, preferably from 4 to 30 carbon atoms, such as hexamethylenediisocyanate, isophorone diisocyanate, toluene diisocyanate, diphenylmethane diisocyanate or isocyanurates of the formula
résultant de la trimérisation de 3 molécules de diisocyanates OCN-R- resulting from the trimerization of 3 molecules of diisocyanates OCN-R-
CNO, où R est un radical hydrocarboné linéaire, ramifié ou cyclique comportant de 2 à 30 atomes de carbone ; de polyols, notamment de diols, exempts d'insaturations éthyléniques polymérisables, tels que le 1 ,4-butanediol, l'éthylèneglycol ou le triméthylolpropane, et/ou de polyamines, notamment de diamines, aliphatiques, cycloaliphatiques et/ou aromatiques ayant notamment de 3 à 50 atomes de carbone, telles que l'éthylènediamine ou l'hexaméthylènediamine, et d'au moins un ester d'acide (méth)acrylique et d'un diol ou polyol ayant de 2 à 20 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 2 à 6 atomes
de carbone, tels que le (méth)acrylate de 2- hydroxyéthyle, le (méth)acrylate de 2-hydroxypropyle et le méthacrylate de glycérol.CNO, where R is a linear, branched or cyclic hydrocarbon radical having 2 to 30 carbon atoms; polyols, especially diols, free of polymerizable ethylenic unsaturations, such as 1,4-butanediol, ethylene glycol or trimethylolpropane, and / or polyamines, in particular diamines, aliphatic, cycloaliphatic and / or aromatic having especially 3 to 50 carbon atoms, such as ethylenediamine or hexamethylenediamine, and at least one (meth) acrylic acid ester and a diol or polyol having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 6 atoms carbon, such as 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate and glycerol methacrylate.
De tels polyuréthannes/polyurées à groupes acrylates sont commercialisés par exemple sous la dénomination SR 368 (tris(2- hydroxyéthyl)isocyanurate-triacrylate) ou CRAYNOR® 435 par la société CRAY VALLEY, ou sous la dénomination EBECRYL® par la société UCB (EBECRYL® 210 : masse molaire 1500, 2 fonctions acrylate par molécule, EBECRYL® 230 : masse molaire 5000, 2 fonctions acrylate par molécule,Such polyurethanes / polyureas with acrylate groups are marketed for example under the designation SR 368 (tris (2-hydroxyethyl) isocyanurate triacrylate) or Craynor ® 435 by Cray Valley or under the name EBECRYL ® by the company UCB (EBECRYL ® 210: molar mass 1500, 2 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 230: 5000 molar mass, 2 acrylate functions per molecule,
EBECRYL® 270 : masse molaire 1500, 2 fonctions acrylate par molécule, EBECRYL® 8402 : masse molaire 1000, 2 fonctions acrylate par molécule, EBECRYL® 8804 : masse molaire 1300, 2 fonctions acrylate par molécule, EBECRYL® 220 : masse molaire 1000, 6 fonctions acrylate par molécule, EBECRYL® 2220 : masse molaire 1200, 6 fonctions acrylate par molécule, EBECRYL® 1290 : masse molaire 1000, 6 fonctions acrylate par molécule, EBECRYL® 800 : masse molaire 800, 6 fonctions acrylate par molécule). On peut également citer les polyuréthannes aliphatiques diacrylate hydrosolubles commercialisés sous les dénominations EBECRYL® 2000,EBECRYL ® 270: 1500 molar mass, 2 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 8402: 1000 molar mass, 2 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 8804: 1300 molar mass, 2 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 220: 1000 molar mass, 6 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 2220: 1200 molar mass, 6 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 1290: 1000 molar mass, 6 acrylate functions per molecule, EBECRYL ® 800: 800 molar mass, 6 acrylate functions per molecule). Mention may also be water-soluble aliphatic diacrylate polyurethanes sold under the names Ebecryl ® 2000,
EBECRYL® 2001 et EBECRYL® 2002, et les polyuréthannes diacrylate en dispersion aqueuse commercialisés sous les dénominations commerciales IRR® 390, IRR® 400, IRR® 422 IRR® 424 par la société UCB.EBECRYL ® 2001 and EBECRYL ® 2002, and the polyurethanes diacrylate in aqueous dispersion marketed under the trade names IRR ® 390, IRR ® 400, IRR ® 422 IRR ® 424 by the company UCB.
les polyéthers à groupes (meth)acrylate obtenus par estérification, par l'acide (méth)acrylique, des groupes hydroxyle terminaux d'homopolymères ou de copolymères d'alkylèneglycols en Ci-4, tels que le polyéthylèneglycol, le polypropylèneglycol, les copolymères d'oxyde d'éthylène et d'oxyde de propylène ayant de préférence une masse moléculaire moyenne en poids inférieure à 10 000, le triméthylolpropane polyéthoxylé ou polypropoxylé,. Des polyoxyéthylènes-di(méth)acrylate de masse molaire appropriée sont commercialisés par exemple sous les dénominations SR 259, SR 344, SR 610, SR 210, SR 603 et SR 252 par la société CRAYpolyethers with (meth) acrylate groups obtained by esterification, with (meth) acrylic acid, terminal hydroxyl groups of homopolymers or copolymers of alkylene glycols C 1-4 , such as polyethylene glycol, polypropylene glycol, copolymers d ethylene oxide and propylene oxide preferably having a weight average molecular weight of less than 10,000, polyethoxylated or polypropoxylated trimethylolpropane. Polyoxyethylene di (meth) acrylate of suitable molar mass are sold for example under the names SR 259, SR 344, SR 610, SR 210, SR 603 and SR 252 by the company CRAY.
VALLEY ou sous la dénomination EBECRYL® 11 par UCB. Des triacrylates de triméthylolpropane polyéthoxylé sont commercialisés
par exemple sous les dénominations SR 454, SR 498, SRVALLEY or under the name EBECRYL ® 11 by UCB. Polyethoxylated trimethylolpropane triacrylates are marketed for example under the names SR 454, SR 498, SR
502, SR 9035, SR 415 par la société CRAY VALLEY ou sous la dénomination EBECRYL® 160 par la société UCB. Des triacrylates de triméthylolpropane polypropoxylé sont commercialisés par exemple sous les dénominations SR 492 et SR 501 par la société CRAY502, SR 9035, SR 415 by the company CRAY VALLEY or under the name EBECRYL ® 160 by the company UCB. Polypropoxylated trimethylolpropane triacrylates are sold, for example, under the names SR 492 and SR 501 by the company CRAY.
VALLEY, e) les époxyacrylates obtenus par réaction entre au moins un diépoxyde choisi par exemple parmi : (i) l'éther diglycidylique de bisphénol A (ii) une résine diépoxy résultant de la réaction entre l'éther diglycidylique de bisphénol A et l'épichlorhydrine, (iii) une résine époxyester à extrémités α,ω-diépoxy résultant de la condensation d'un diacide carboxylique ayant de 3 à 50 atomes de carbone avec un excès stoechiométrique de (i) et/ou (ii),VALLEY, e) epoxyacrylates obtained by reaction between at least one diepoxide chosen for example from: (i) diglycidyl ether of bisphenol A (ii) a diepoxy resin resulting from the reaction between the diglycidyl ether of bisphenol A and the epichlorohydrin, (iii) an epoxy ester resin with α, ω-diepoxy ends resulting from the condensation of a dicarboxylic acid having from 3 to 50 carbon atoms with a stoichiometric excess of (i) and / or (ii),
(iv) une résine époxyéther à extrémités α,ω-diépoxy résultant de la condensation d'un diol ayant de 3 à 50 atomes de carbone avec un excès stoechiométrique de (i) et/ou (ii), (v) les huiles naturelles ou synthétiques portant au moins 2 groupes époxyde, telles que l'huile de soja époxydée, l'huile de lin époxydée et l'huile de vernonia époxydée,(iv) an epoxy ether resin having α, ω-diepoxy ends resulting from the condensation of a diol having from 3 to 50 carbon atoms with a stoichiometric excess of (i) and / or (ii), (v) natural oils or synthetic having at least 2 epoxide groups, such as epoxidized soybean oil, epoxidized linseed oil and epoxidized vernonia oil,
(vi) un polycondensat phénol-formaldéhyde (résine Novolac®), dont les extrémités et/ou les groupes latéraux ont été époxydés, et un ou plusieurs acides carboxyliques ou polyacides carboxyliques comportant au moins une double liaison éthylénique en α,β du groupe carboxylique comme l'acide (méth)acrylique ou l'acide crotonique ou les esters d'acide (méth)acrylique et d'un diol ou polyol ayant de 2 à 20 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 2 à 6 atomes de carbone tels que le (méth)acrylate de 2-hydroxyéthyle.(vi) a phenol-formaldehyde polycondensate (resin Novolac ®), the ends and / or side groups have been epoxidized, and one or more carboxylic acids or polycarboxylic acids having at least one ethylenic double bond in α, β of the carboxylic group such as (meth) acrylic acid or crotonic acid or esters of (meth) acrylic acid and a diol or polyol having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms such as 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate.
De tels polymères sont commercialisés par exemple sous les dénominations SR 349, SR 601 , CD 541 , SR 602, SR 9036, SR 348, CD 540, SR 480, CD 9038 par le société CRAY VALLEY, sous les dénominations EBECRYL® 600 et EBECRYL® 609, EBECRYL® 150, EBECRYL® 860, EBECRYL® 3702 par la société UCB et sous les
dénominations PHOTOMER® 3005 et PHOTOMER® 3082 par la société HENKEL.Such polymers are sold, for example under the names SR 349, SR 601, CD 541, SR 602, SR 9036, SR 348, CD 540, SR 480, 9038 CD by Cray Valley under the EBECRYL denominations ® 600 and EBECRYL ® 609, EBECRYL ® 150, EBECRYL ® 860, EBECRYL ® 3702 by UCB and under the names PHOTOMER ® 3005 and PHOTOMER ® 3082 by the company HENKEL.
f) les poly(méth)acrylates d'(alkyle en Ci-50), ledit alkyle étant linéaire, ramifié ou cyclique, comportant au moins deux fonctions à double liaison éthylénique portées par les chaînes hydrocarbonées latérales et/ou terminales.f) poly (meth) acrylates of C 1-50 alkyl, said alkyl being linear, branched or cyclic, comprising at least two functions with ethylenic double bond borne by the side and / or terminal hydrocarbon chains.
De tels copolymères sont commercialisés par exemple sous les dénominations IRR® 375, OTA® 480 et EBECRYL® 2047 par la société UCB.Such copolymers are marketed for example under the names IRR ® 375 ATO ® 480 and EBECRYL ® 2047 by UCB.
g) les polyoléfines telles que le polybutène, le polyisobutylène, h) les perfluoropolyéthers à groupes acrylate obtenus par estérification, par exemple par l'acide (méth)acrylique, de perfluoropolyéthers portant des groupes hydroxyle latéraux et/ou terminaux.g) polyolefins such as polybutene, polyisobutylene; h) perfluoropolyethers containing acrylate groups obtained by esterification, for example with (meth) acrylic acid, of perfluoropolyethers bearing lateral and / or terminal hydroxyl groups.
De tels perfluoropolyéthers α,ω-diols sont décrits notamment dans EP-A-Such perfluoropolyethers α, ω-diols are described in particular in EP-A-
1057849 et sont commercialisés par la société AUSIMONT sous la dénomination FOMBLIN® Z DIOL i) les dendrimères et polymères hyperramifiés portant des groupes terminaux (méth)acrylate ou (méth)acrylamide obtenus respectivement par estérification ou amidification de dendrimères et de polymères hyperramifiés à fonctions terminales hydroxyle ou amino, par de l'acide (méth)acrylique. Les dendrimères (du grec dendron = arbre) sont des molécules polymères1057849 and are marketed by the company AUSIMONT under the name FOMBLIN ® Z DIOL i) hyperbranched dendrimers and polymers bearing (meth) acrylate or (meth) acrylamide end groups respectively obtained by esterification or amidification of dendrimers and hyperbranched polymers with terminal functions hydroxyl or amino, with (meth) acrylic acid. Dendrimers (from the Greek dendron = tree) are polymeric molecules
"arborescentes", c'est-à-dire très ramifiées inventées par D. A. Tomalia et son équipe au début des années 90 (Donald A. Tomalia et al., Angewandte Chemie, Int. Engl. Ed., vol. 29, n° 2, pages 138 - 175). Il s'agit de structures construites autour d'un motif central généralement polyvalent. Autour de ce motif central, sont enchaînés, selon une structure parfaitement déterminée, des motifs ramifiés d'allongement de chaîne donnant ainsi naissance à des macromolécules symétriques, monodispersées ayant une structure chimique et stéréochimique bien définie. Des dendrimères de type polyamidoamine sont commercialisés par exemple sous la dénomination STARBUST® par la société"tree", that is to say, very ramified invented by DA Tomalia and his team in the early 90s (Donald A. Tomalia et al., Angewandte Chemie, Int.English Ed., vol 29, No. 2, pp. 138-175). These are structures built around a generally versatile central pattern. Around this central motif are chained, according to a perfectly determined structure, branched chain extension units thus giving rise to symmetrical, monodisperse macromolecules having a well-defined chemical and stereochemical structure. Polyamidoamine dendrimers are sold for example under the name Starburst ® by the company
DENDRITECH.
Les polymères hyperramifiés sont des polycondensats, généralement de type polyester, polyamide ou polyéthylèneamine, obtenus à partir de monomères multifonctionnels, qui ont une structure arborescente similaire à celle des dendrimères mais beaucoup moins régulière que celle-ci (voir par exemple WO-A-93/17060 et WODENDRITECH. The hyperbranched polymers are polycondensates, generally of polyester, polyamide or polyethyleneamine type, obtained from multifunctional monomers, which have a tree structure similar to that of the dendrimers but much less regular than this one (see for example WO-A-93). / 17060 and WO
96/12754).96/12754).
La société PERSTORP commercialise sous la dénomination BOLTORN® des polyesters hyperramifiés. On trouvera sous la dénomination COMBURST® de la société DENDRITECH des polyéthylèneamines hyperramifiées. Des poly(esteramide) hyperramifiés à extrémités hydroxyle sont commercialisés par la société DSM sous la dénomination HYBRAN E®.The company PERSTORP markets under the name BOLTORN ® hyperbranched polyesters. Can be found under the name ® COMBURST the company DENDRITECH hyperbranched polyethylene amines. Hyperramified poly (esteramide) with hydroxyl ends are marketed by DSM under the trade name HYBRAN E ® .
Ces dendrimères et polymères hyperramifiés estérifiés ou amidifiés par l'acide acrylique et/ou méthacrylique se distinguent des polymères décrits sous les points a) à h) ci-dessus par le très grand nombre de doubles liaisons éthyléniques présentes. Cette fonctionnalité élevée, le plus souvent supérieure à 5, les rend particulièrement utiles en leur permettant de jouer un rôle de "nœud de réticulation", c'est-à-dire de site de réticulation multiple.These dendrimers and hyperbranched polymers esterified or amidified with acrylic and / or methacrylic acid are distinguished from the polymers described under points a) to h) above by the very large number of ethylenic double bonds present. This high functionality, most often greater than 5, makes them particularly useful by allowing them to play a role of "crosslinking node", that is to say of multiple crosslinking site.
On peut donc utiliser ces polymères dendritiques et hyperramifiés en association avec un ou plusieurs des polymères et/ou oligomères a) à h) ci-dessus.These dendritic and hyperbranched polymers can thus be used in combination with one or more of the polymers and / or oligomers a) to h) above.
1a Composés réactifs additionnels1a Additional reactive compounds
Selon un mode de réalisation, les compositions comprenant le composé X et/ou Y peut comprendre en outre un composé réactif additionnel tels que les particules organiques ou minérales comprenant à leur surface au moins 2 groupements aliphatiques insaturés, on peut citer par exemple les silices traitées en surface par exemple par des composés siliconés à groupements vinyliques tels que par exemple la silice traitée cyclotetramethyltetravinylsiloxane, des composés silazanes tels que l'hexaméthyldisilazane.According to one embodiment, the compositions comprising compound X and / or Y may further comprise an additional reactive compound, such as organic or inorganic particles comprising at their surface at least 2 unsaturated aliphatic groups, for example treated silicas. on the surface, for example, with silicone compounds with vinyl groups such as, for example, cyclotetramethyltetravinylsiloxane treated silica, silazane compounds such as hexamethyldisilazane.
1 b Catalyseur
La réaction d'hydrosilylation se fait avantageusement en présence d'un catalyseur qui peut être présent dans l'une ou l'autre des compositions comprenant le composé X et/ou le composé Y ou dans une composition séparée, le catalyseur étant de préférence à base de platine ou d'étain. On peut citer par exemple les catalyseurs à base de platine déposé sur un support de gel de silice ou de poudre de charcoal (charbon), le chlorure de platine, les sels de platine et d'acides chloroplatiniques.1 b Catalyst The hydrosilylation reaction is advantageously carried out in the presence of a catalyst which may be present in one or other of the compositions comprising compound X and / or compound Y or in a separate composition, the catalyst preferably being platinum or tin base. There may be mentioned, for example, platinum catalysts deposited on a silica gel or charcoal powder (charcoal) support, platinum chloride, platinum and chloroplatinic acid salts.
On utilise de préférence les acides chloroplatiniques sous forme hexahydrate ou anhydre, facilement dispersible dans les milieux organosiliconés. On peut également citer les complexes de platine tels que ceux à base d'acide chloroplatinique hexahydrate et de divinyl tetramethyldisiloxane La catalyseur peut être présent dans l'une ou l'autre des compositions utiles dans la présente invention en une teneur allant 0,0001 % à 20% en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition le comprenant.The chloroplatinic acids are preferably used in hexahydrate or anhydrous form, which is easily dispersible in organosilicone media. Platinum complexes such as those based on chloroplatinic acid hexahydrate and divinyl tetramethyldisiloxane may also be mentioned. The catalyst may be present in one or the other of the compositions useful in the present invention in a content ranging from 0.0001%. at 20% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition comprising it.
On peut également introduire dans les compositions de l'invention des inhibiteurs ou retardateurs de polymérisation, et plus particulièrement des inhibiteurs du catalyseur, ceci afin d'accroître la stabilité de la composition dans le temps ou de retarder la polymérisation. De façon non limitative, on peut citer les polymethylvinylsiloxanes cycliques, et en particulier le tetravinyl tetramethyl cyclotetrasiloxane, les alcools acétyléniques, de préférence volatiles, tels que le methylisobutynol .Polymerization inhibitors or retarders, and more particularly catalyst inhibitors, may also be introduced into the compositions of the invention, in order to increase the stability of the composition over time or to retard the polymerization. In a nonlimiting manner, mention may be made of cyclic polymethylvinylsiloxanes, and in particular tetravinyl tetramethylcyclotetrasiloxane, acetylenic alcohols, which are preferably volatile, such as methylisobutynol.
La présence de sels ioniques, tels que l'acétate de sodium, dans l'une et/ou l'autre des première et seconde compositions peut avoir une influence dans la vitesse de polymérisation des composés.The presence of ionic salts, such as sodium acetate, in one and / or the other of the first and second compositions may influence the rate of polymerization of the compounds.
A titre d'exemple d'une combinaison de composés X et Y réagissant par hydrosilylation, on peut citer les références suivantes proposée par la société Dow Corning : DC 7-9800 Soft Skin Adhesive Parts A & B, ainsi que les mélanges A et B suivants préparés par Dow Corning :As an example of a combination of compounds X and Y reacting by hydrosilylation, mention may be made of the following references proposed by Dow Corning: DC 7-9800 Soft Skin Adhesive Parts A & B, as well as mixtures A and B following products prepared by Dow Corning:
MELANGE A :MIXING TO:
MELANGE B :MIXING B:
De façon avantageuse, les composés X et Y sont choisis parmi les composés siliconés susceptibles de réagir par hydrosilylation ; en particulier le composé X est choisi parmi les polyorganosiloxanes comprenant des unités de formule (I) décrits ci-dessus et le composé Y est choisi parmi les organosiloxanes comprenant des unités alkylhydrogènosiloxanes de formule (III) décrits ci-dessus. Selon un mode de réalisation particulier, le composé X est un polydimethylsiloxane à groupements vinyliques terminaux, et le composé Y est le méthylhydrogénosiloxane. De préférence encore, le composé X est porteur d'au moins un groupe polaire.Advantageously, the compounds X and Y are chosen from silicone compounds capable of reacting by hydrosilylation; in particular, compound X is chosen from polyorganosiloxanes comprising units of formula (I) described above and compound Y is chosen from organosiloxanes comprising alkylhydrogenosiloxane units of formula (III) described above. According to one particular embodiment, the compound X is a polydimethylsiloxane with terminal vinyl groups, and the compound Y is methylhydrogensiloxane. More preferably, the compound X carries at least one polar group.
2/ Composés X et Y susceptibles de réagir par condensation2 / X and Y compounds likely to react by condensation
Selon ce mode de réalisation, les composés X et Y sont susceptibles de réagir par condensation, soit en présence d'eau (hydrolyse) par réaction de 2 composés porteurs de groupements alcoxysilanes, soit par condensation dite « directe » par réaction d'un composé porteur de groupement(s) alcoxysilane(s) et d'un composé porteur de groupement(s) silanol(s) ou par réaction de 2 composés porteurs de groupement(s) silanol(s).
Lorsque la condensation se fait en présence d'eau, celle-ci peut être en particulier l'humidité ambiante, l'eau résiduelle des cils, ou l'eau apportée par une source extérieure, par exemple par humidification préalable des cils (par exemple par un brumisateur, des larmes naturelles ou artificielles).According to this embodiment, compounds X and Y are capable of reacting by condensation, either in the presence of water (hydrolysis) by reaction of 2 compounds bearing alkoxysilane groups, or by so-called "direct" condensation by reaction of a compound carrier group (s) alkoxysilane (s) and a silanol group (s) carrier compound (s) or by reaction of 2 silanol group (s) bearing compounds (s). When the condensation is done in the presence of water, it can be in particular the ambient humidity, the residual water of the eyelashes, or the water brought by an external source, for example by prior moistening of the eyelashes (for example by a fogger, natural or artificial tears).
Dans ce mode de réaction par condensation, les composés X et Y, identiques ou différents, peuvent donc être choisis parmi les composés siliconés dont la chaîne principale comprend au moins deux groupes alcoxysilane et/ou au moins deux groupes silanol (Si-OH), latéraux et/ou en bout de chaîne.In this condensation reaction mode, the compounds X and Y, which are identical or different, may therefore be chosen from silicone compounds whose main chain comprises at least two alkoxysilane groups and / or at least two silanol groups (Si-OH), side and / or at the end of the chain.
Selon un mode de réalisation, le composé X et/ou le composé Y est porteur d'au moins un groupe polaire, tel que décrit ci-dessus, susceptible de former au moins une liaison hydrogène avec les cils.According to one embodiment, the compound X and / or the compound Y carries at least one polar group, as described above, capable of forming at least one hydrogen bond with the eyelashes.
Selon un mode de réalisation avantageux, les composés X et/ou Y sont choisis parmi les polyorganosiloxanes comprenant au moins deux groupes alcoxysilane. Par groupe « alcoxysilane », on entend un groupe comprenant au moins une partie -Si-OR, R étant un groupe alkyle comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone. Les composés X et Y sont notamment choisis parmi les polyorganosiloxanes comprenant des groupes terminaux alcoxysilanes, plus spécifiquement ceux qui comprennent au moins 2 groupes alcoxysilanes terminaux, de préférence trialcoxysilanes terminaux.According to an advantageous embodiment, the compounds X and / or Y are chosen from polyorganosiloxanes comprising at least two alkoxysilane groups. By "alkoxysilane" group is meant a group comprising at least a portion -Si-OR, R being an alkyl group comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms. The compounds X and Y are in particular chosen from polyorganosiloxanes comprising alkoxysilane end groups, more specifically those which comprise at least 2 terminal alkoxysilane groups, preferably terminal trialkoxysilanes.
Ces composés X et/ou Y comprennent de préférence de façon majoritaire des unités de formuleThese compounds X and / or Y preferably comprise mainly units of formula
' (IV) dans laquelle R9 représente indépendamment un radical choisi parmi les groupes alkyles comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone, le phényle, les groupes alkyl fluorés, et S est égal à 0, 1 , 2 ou 3. De préférence, R9 représente indépendamment un groupe alkyle comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone. Comme groupe alkyle, on peut citer notamment le méthyle, le propyle, le butyle, l'hexyle et leurs mélanges, de préférence le méthyle ou l'éthyle. Comme groupe fluoroalkyle, on peut citer le 3, 3, 3-trifluoropropyle. (IV) wherein R 9 is independently a radical selected from alkyl groups comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, phenyl, fluorinated alkyl groups, and S is 0, 1, 2 or 3. Preferably, R 9 independently represents an alkyl group having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms. As alkyl group, there may be mentioned in particular methyl, propyl, butyl, hexyl and mixtures thereof, preferably methyl or ethyl. As the fluoroalkyl group, 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl may be mentioned.
Selon un mode de réalisation particulier, les composés X et Y, identiques ou différents, sont des polyorganosiloxanes comprenant des unités de formule
According to a particular embodiment, the compounds X and Y, which are identical or different, are polyorganosiloxanes comprising units of formula
dans laquelle R9 est tel que décrit ci-dessus, de préférence R9 est un radical méthyle, et f est notamment tel que le polymère présente une viscosité à 25°C allant de 0,5 à 3000 Pa. s, de préférence allant de 5 à 150 Pa. s par exemple f peut aller de 2 à 5000, de préférence de 3 à 3000, mieux encore de 5 à 1000.in which R 9 is as described above, preferably R 9 is a methyl radical, and f is in particular such that the polymer has a viscosity at 25 ° C ranging from 0.5 to 3000 Pa · s, preferably ranging from from 5 to 150 Pa s, for example f can range from 2 to 5000, preferably from 3 to 3000, more preferably from 5 to 1000.
Ces composés X et Y polyorganosiloxanes comprennent au moins 2 groupes trialcoxysilanes terminaux par molécule de polymère, lesdits groupes ayant la formule suivanteThese compounds X and Y polyorganosiloxanes comprise at least 2 terminal trialkoxysilane groups per polymer molecule, said groups having the following formula
λ o X (Vl) λ o X (Vl)
dans laquelle les radicaux R représentent indépendamment un groupe méthyle, éthyle, n-propyle, isopropyle, n-butyle, sec-butyle, isobutyle, de préférence un groupe méthyle ou éthyle,in which the R radicals independently represent a methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl or isobutyl group, preferably a methyl or ethyl group,
R1 est un groupe méthyle ou éthyle, x est égal à 0 ou 1 , de préférence x est égal à 0 et Z est choisi parmi : les groupes hydrocarbonés divalents ne comportant pas d'insaturation éthylénique et comprenant de 2 à 18 atomes de carbone (groupes alkylène), les combinaisons de radicaux hydrocarbonés divalents et de segments siloxanes de formule (IX) suivante :R 1 is a methyl or ethyl group, x is equal to 0 or 1, preferably x is equal to 0 and Z is chosen from: divalent hydrocarbon groups not containing ethylenic unsaturation and comprising from 2 to 18 carbon atoms (Alkylene groups), the combinations of divalent hydrocarbon radicals and siloxane segments of formula (IX) below:
S? HtPS? HTP
43-(SiOVSi-G-43- (SiOVSi-G-
.. * K (IX) R9 étant tel que décrit plus haut, G est un radical hydrocarboné divalent ne comportant pas d'insaturation éthylénique et comprenant de 2 à 18 atomes de carbone et c est un entier allant de 1 à 6... * K (IX) wherein R 9 is as described above, G is a divalent hydrocarbon radical containing no ethylenic unsaturation and containing 2 to 18 carbon atoms and c is an integer ranging from 1 to 6.
Z et G peuvent être notamment choisis parmi les groupements alkylènes tels que l'éthylène, le propylène, le butylène, le pentylène, l'hexylène, les groupements arylène tels que le phenylèneZ and G may be chosen in particular from alkylene groups such as ethylene, propylene, butylene, pentylene, hexylene, arylene groups such as phenylene
De préférence, Z est un groupe alkylène, et mieux ethylène.
Ces polymères peuvent présenter en moyenne au moins 1 ,2 groupements terminaux ou chaînes terminales trialcoxysilanes par molécule, et de préférence en moyenne au moins 1 ,5 groupements terminaux trialcoxysilanes par molécule. Ces polymères pouvant présenter au moins 1 ,2 groupements terminaux trialcoxysilanes par molécule, certains peuvent comprendre d'autre types de groupes terminaux tels que des groupements terminaux de formule CH2=CH-SiR9 2- ou de formule R6 3- Si-, dans laquelle R9 est tel que défini plus haut et chaque groupe R6 est indépendamment choisi parmi les groupes R9 ou vinyle. On peut citer comme exemples de tels groupements terminaux les groupes triméthoxysilane, triéthoxysilane, vinyldiméthoxysilane et vinylméthyloxyphénylsilane.Preferably, Z is an alkylene group, and better ethylene. These polymers may have, on average, at least 1.2 trialkoxysilane end groups or terminal chains per molecule, and preferably on average at least 1.5 trialkoxysilane end groups per molecule. Since these polymers may have at least 1, 2 trialkoxysilane end groups per molecule, some may comprise other types of end groups such as terminal groups of formula CH 2 = CH-SiR 9 2 - or of formula R 6 3 - Si- wherein R 9 is as defined above and each R 6 group is independently selected from R 9 or vinyl. Examples of such end groups include trimethoxysilane, triethoxysilane, vinyldimethoxysilane and vinylmethyloxyphenylsilane groups.
De tels polymères sont notamment décrits dans les documents US 3 175 993, US 4 772 675, US 4 871 827, US 4 888 380, US 4 898 910, US 4 906 719 et US 4 962 174 dont le contenu est incorporé par référence à la présente demande.Such polymers are described in particular in US Pat. No. 3,175,993, US Pat. No. 4,772,675, US Pat. No. 4,871,827, US Pat. No. 4,888,380, US Pat. No. 4,898,910, US Pat. No. 4,906,719 and US Pat. No. 4,962,174, the contents of which are incorporated by reference. to the present application.
On peut citer à titre de composé X et/ou Y en particulier le polymère de formuleAs compound X and / or Y, in particular, the polymer of formula
Rix ≠ R.9 JO X Ri x ≠ R.9 OJ X
(VU)(VU)
dans laquelle R, R1, R9, Z, x et f sont tels que décrits plus haut. Les composés X et/ou Y peuvent également comprendre un mélanges de polymère de formule (VII) ci-dessus avec des polymères de formule (VIII) suivante :wherein R, R 1 , R 9 , Z, x and f are as described above. Compounds X and / or Y may also comprise a polymer mixture of formula (VII) above with polymers of formula (VIII) below:
R9 R9 R9 Rl R 9 R 9 R 9 R l
CΗ2≈CH-SiO(SiO>îSi-5r^î(OR)3.x CΗ2 ≈ CH-SiO (SiO> Si-5r) (OR) 3 x
R? R^ R9R? R ^ R9
(VIN) dans laquelle R, R1, R9, Z, x et f sont tels que décrits plus haut. Lorsque le composé X et/ou Y polyorganosiloxanes à groupe(s) alcoxysilane(s) comprend un tel mélange, les différents polyorganosiloxanes sont présents en des teneurs telles que les chaînes organosilyles terminales représentent moins de 40%, de préférence moins de 25% en nombre des chaînes terminales
Les composés X et/ou Y polyorganosiloxanes particulièrement préférés sont ceux de formule (VII) décrits ci-dessus. De tels composés X et/ou Y sont décrits par exemple dans le document WO 01/96450.(VIN) wherein R, R 1 , R 9 , Z, x and f are as described above. When the compound X and / or Y polyorganosiloxanes with alkoxysilane group (s) comprises such a mixture, the various polyorganosiloxanes are present in contents such that the terminal organosilyl chains represent less than 40%, preferably less than 25% by weight. number of terminal strings Particularly preferred compounds X and / or Y polyorganosiloxanes are those of formula (VII) described above. Such compounds X and / or Y are described, for example, in WO 01/96450.
Selon un mode de réalisation préféré, les composés X et Y représentent un mélange de polydiméthylsiloxanes à groupements méthoxysilanes.According to a preferred embodiment, the compounds X and Y represent a mixture of polydimethylsiloxanes containing methoxysilane groups.
Comme indiqué plus haut, les composés X et Y peuvent être identiques ou différents.As indicated above, the compounds X and Y may be the same or different.
Selon une variante l'un des 2 composés réactifs X ou Y, est de nature silicone et l'autre est de nature organique. Par exemple le composé X est choisi parmi les oligomères ou polymères organiques ou les oligomères ou polymères hybrides organique/silicone, lesdits polymères ou oligomères comprenant au moins deux groupements alcoxysilanes et Y est choisi parmi les composés siliconés tels que les polyorganosiloxanes décrits ci-dessus. En particulier, les oligomères ou polymères organiques sont choisis parmi les oligomères ou polymères vinyliques, (méth)acryliques, polyesters, polyamides, polyuréthanes et/ou polyurées, polyéthers, polyoléfines, perfluoropolyéthers, dendrimères et polymères hyper- ramifiés organiques, et leurs mélanges.According to one variant, one of the two reactive compounds X or Y is of a silicone nature and the other is of organic nature. For example, the compound X is chosen from organic oligomers or polymers or oligomers or hybrid organic / silicone polymers, said polymers or oligomers comprising at least two alkoxysilane groups and Y is chosen from silicone compounds such as the polyorganosiloxanes described above. In particular, the oligomers or organic polymers are chosen from vinyl, (meth) acrylic, polyesters, polyamides, polyurethanes and / or polyureas, polyethers, polyolefins, perfluoropolyethers, dendrimers and organic hyperbranched polymers, and mixtures thereof.
Selon un mode de réalisation, le composé X de nature organique ou de nature hybride organique/silicone est porteur d'au moins un groupe polaire, tel que décrit ci-dessus, susceptible de former au moins une liaison hydrogène avec les cils.According to one embodiment, the compound X of organic nature or organic hybrid nature / silicone carries at least one polar group, as described above, capable of forming at least one hydrogen bond with the eyelashes.
Les polymères organiques de nature vinylique ou (méth)acryliques, porteurs de groupes latéraux alcoxysilanes, pourront en particulier être obtenus par copolymérisation d'au moins un monomère organique vinylique ou (meth)acrylique avec un (méth)acryloxypropyltriméthoxysilane, un vinyl triméthoxysilane, un vinyltriéthoxysilane, un allyltriméthoxysilanes etc..The organic polymers of vinyl nature or (meth) acrylic, bearing alkoxysilane side groups, may in particular be obtained by copolymerization of at least one vinyl organic monomer or (meth) acrylic with a (meth) acryloxypropyltrimethoxysilane, a vinyl trimethoxysilane, a vinyltriethoxysilane, an allyltrimethoxysilane etc.
On peut citer par exemple les polymère (meth)acryliques décrits dans le document de KUSABE. M, Pitture e Verniei - European Coating ; 12-B, pages 43-49, 2005, et notamment les polyacrylates à groupes alcoxysilanes référencés MAX de Kaneka ou ceux décrits dans la publication de PROBSTER, M, Adhesion-Kleben & Dichten, 2004, 481 (1-2), pages 12-14.
Les polymères organiques résultant d'une polycondensation ou d'une polyaddition, tel que les polyesters, polyamides, polyuréthanes et/ou polyurées, polyéthers, et porteurs de groupes alcoysilanes latéraux et/ou terminaux, pourront résulter par exemple de la réaction d'un prépolymère oligomère tel que décrit plus haut avec l'un des co-réactifs silanes suivant porteurs d'au moins un groupe alcoxysilane : aminopropyltriméthoxysilane, aminopropyltriéthoxysilane, aminoéthyl aminopropyl triméthoxysilane, glycidoxypropyltriméthoxysilane, glycidoxypropyltriéthoxysilane, époxycyclohéxyléthyltriméthoxysilane, mercaptopropyltriméthoxysilane. Des exemples de polyéthers et de polyisobutylènes à groupes alcoxysilanes sont décrits dans la publication de KUSABE. M., Pitture e Verniei - European Coating ; 12-B, pages 43-49, 2005. Comme exemple de polyuréthanes à groupes alcoxysilanes terminaux , on peut citer ceux décrits dans le document PROBSTER, M., Adhesion-Kleben & Dichten, 2004, 481 (1-2), pages 12-14 ou encore ceux décrits dans le document LANDON, S., Pitture e Verniei vol. 73, N° 1 1 , pages 18- 24, 1997 ou dans le document HUANG, Mowo, Pitture e Verniei vol. 5, 2000, pages 61-67, on peut notamment citer les polyuréthanes à groupes alcoxysilanes de OSI- WITCO-GE.For example, mention may be made of the (meth) acrylic polymers described in the KUSABE document. M, Pitture e Verniei - European Coating; 12-B, pages 43-49, 2005, and in particular the alkoxysilane polyacrylates referenced Kaneka MAX or those described in the publication PROBSTER, M, Adhesion-Kleben & Dichten, 2004, 481 (1-2), pages 12 -14. The organic polymers resulting from a polycondensation or a polyaddition, such as polyesters, polyamides, polyurethanes and / or polyureas, polyethers, and bearing side and / or terminal alkylsilane groups, may result for example from the reaction of a oligomeric prepolymer as described above with one of the following silane co-reactants bearing at least one alkoxysilane group: aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, aminopropyltriethoxysilane, aminoethylaminopropyltrimethoxysilane, glycidoxypropyltrimethoxysilane, glycidoxypropyltriethoxysilane, epoxycyclohexylethyltrimethoxysilane, mercaptopropyltrimethoxysilane. Examples of polyethers and polyisobutylenes with alkoxysilane groups are described in the KUSABE publication. M., Pitture e Verniei - European Coating; 12-B, pp. 43-49, 2005. Examples of polyurethanes with terminal alkoxysilane groups include those described in PROBSTER, M., Adhesion-Kleben & Dichten, 2004, 481 (1-2), p.12 -14 or those described in the document LANDON, S., Pitture e Verniei vol. 73, No. 11, pages 18-24, 1997 or in the document HUANG, Mowo, Pitture e Verniei Vol. 5, 2000, pages 61-67, there may be mentioned polyurethanes alkoxysilane groups of OSI-WITCO-GE.
A titre de composés X et/ou Y polyorganosiloxane, on peut citer les résines de type MQ ou MT portant elle-même des extrémités alcoxysilanes et/ou silanols comme par exemple les résines poly(isobutylsilsesquioxane) fonctionnalisées par des groupes silanols proposées sous la référence SST-S7C41 (3 groupes Si-OH) par la société Gelest.As compounds X and / or Y polyorganosiloxane, there may be mentioned resins of MQ or MT type itself bearing alkoxysilane ends and / or silanols such as poly (isobutylsilsesquioxane) resins functionalized with silanol groups proposed under the reference SST-S7C41 (3 Si-OH groups) by Gelest.
2a Composé réactif additionnel2a Additional reactive compound
L'une des compositions utiles dans la présente invention peut comprendre en outre un composé réactif additionnel comprenant au moins deux groupes alcoxysilane ou silanol. On peut citer par exemple les particules organiques ou minérales comprenant à leur surface des groupements alcoxysilanes et/ou silanols, par exemple des charges traitées en surface par de tels groupes.One of the compositions useful in the present invention may further comprise an additional reactive compound comprising at least two alkoxysilane or silanol groups. Mention may be made, for example, of organic or inorganic particles comprising, on their surface, alkoxysilane and / or silanol groups, for example fillers surface-treated with such groups.
2b Catalyseur2b Catalyst
La réaction de condensation peut se faire en présence d'un catalyseur à base de métal qui peut être présent dans l'une ou l'autre des compositions comprenant X
et/ou Y ou dans une composition séparée. Le catalyseur utile dans ce type de réaction est de préférence un catalyseur à base de titane.The condensation reaction can be carried out in the presence of a metal-based catalyst which may be present in one or other of compositions comprising X and / or Y or in a separate composition. The catalyst useful in this type of reaction is preferably a titanium-based catalyst.
On peut citer notamment les catalyseurs à base de tetraalcoxytitane de formuleThere may be mentioned catalysts based on tetraalkoxytitanium of formula
dans laquelle R2 est choisi parmi les radicaux alkyle tertiaires tels que le tert butyle, le tert amyle et le 2,4-diméthyl-3-pentyl ; R3 représente un radical alkyle comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone, de préférence un groupe methyle ethyle, n-propyle, isopropyle, n-butyle, sec-butyle, hexyle et y est un nombre allant de 3 à 4, mieux de 3,4 à 4.wherein R 2 is selected from tertiary alkyl radicals such as tert-butyl, tert-amyl and 2,4-dimethyl-3-pentyl; R 3 represents an alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably an ethyl methyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl or hexyl group and y is a number ranging from 3 to 4, more preferably 3,4 to 4.
Le catalyseur peut être présent dans l'une ou l'autre des compositions utiles dans la présente invention en une teneur allant 0,0001 % à 20% en poids par rapport au poids total de la ou des compositions le contenant..The catalyst may be present in one or other of the compositions useful in the present invention in a content ranging from 0.0001% to 20% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition or compositions containing it.
A titre d'exemple d'une combinaison de composés X et Y porteurs de groupements alcoxysilanes et réagissant par condensation, on peut citer la combinaison des mélanges A' et B' suivants préparés par la société Dow Corning :By way of example of a combination of compounds X and Y bearing alkoxysilane groups and reacting by condensation, mention may be made of the following mixtures A 'and B' prepared by Dow Corning:
Mélange A' :Mixture A ':
Mélange B' :Mix B ':
II est d'ailleurs à noter que les composés X et Y identiques sont réunis dans le mélange A'. It should also be noted that the identical compounds X and Y are combined in the mixture A '.
3/ Réticulation en présence de peroxyde :3 / Crosslinking in the presence of peroxide:
Cette réaction se fait de préférence par chauffage à une température supérieure ou égale à 50°C, de préférence supérieure ou égale à 80°C, allant jusqu'à 120°C. Les composés X et Y, identiques ou différents, comprennent dans ce cas au moins deux groupements latéraux -CH3 et/ou au moins deux chaînes latérales portant un groupement -CH3.This reaction is preferably carried out by heating at a temperature greater than or equal to 50 ° C, preferably greater than or equal to 80 ° C, up to 120 ° C. The compounds X and Y, which are identical or different, comprise in this case at least two -CH 3 side groups and / or at least two side-chains carrying a -CH 3 group.
Les composés X et Y sont de préférence siliconés et peuvent être choisis par exemple parmi les polydimethylsiloxanes linéaires non volatiles de haut poids moléculaire, ayant un degré de polymérisation supérieur à 6 présentant au moins deux groupements latéraux -CH3 reliés à l'atome de silicium et/ou au moins deux chaînes latérales portant un groupement -CH3. On peut citer par exemple les polymères décrits dans le Catalogue « Reactive Siliconés » de la société Gelest Inc., Edition 2004, page 6, et notamment les copolymères (aussi appelés gommes) de vinylmethylsiloxane-dimethylsiloxane de poids moléculaires allant de 500 000 à 900 000 et de viscosité supérieure à 2 000 000 cSt.The compounds X and Y are preferably silicone and may be chosen, for example, from high molecular weight non-volatile linear polydimethylsiloxanes having a degree of polymerization of greater than 6 having at least two -CH 3 side groups bonded to the silicon atom and / or at least two side chains carrying a group -CH3. Mention may be made, for example, of the polymers described in the "Reactive Silicone" Catalog of Gelest Inc., Edition 2004, page 6, and in particular the copolymers (also called gums) of vinylmethylsiloxane-dimethylsiloxane with molecular weights ranging from 500,000 to 900. And viscosity greater than 2,000,000 cSt.
A titre de peroxydes utilisables dans le cadre de l'invention, on peut citer le peroxyde de benzoyle, le peroxyde de 2,4-dichlorobenzoyle et leurs mélanges.Peroxides that can be used in the context of the invention include benzoyl peroxide, 2,4-dichlorobenzoyl peroxide and mixtures thereof.
Selon un mode de réalisation, la réaction d'hydrosilylation ou la réaction de condensation ou bien encore la réaction de réticulation en présence d'un peroxyde entre les composés X et Y est accélérée par un apport de chaleur en élevant par exemple la température du système entre 25°C et 180°C. Le système réagira notamment sur les cils.According to one embodiment, the hydrosilylation reaction or the condensation reaction or else the crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide between compounds X and Y is accelerated by a heat input by raising, for example, the temperature of the system. between 25 ° C and 180 ° C. The system will react in particular on the eyelashes.
D'une façon générale, quel que soit le type de réaction par laquelle les composés X et Y réagissent ensemble, le pourcentage molaire de X par rapport à l'ensemble des composés X et Y, c'est-à-dire le ratio X/(X+Y) x 100, peut varier de 5% à 95%, de préférence de 10% à 90%, mieux encore de 20% à 80% . De même, le pourcentage molaire de Y par rapport à l'ensemble des composés X et Y, c'est-à-dire le ratio Y/(X+Y) x 100, peut varier de 5% à 95%, de préférence de 10% à 90%, mieux encore de 20% à 80% .
Le composé X peut présenter une masse moléculaire moyenne en poidsIn general, regardless of the type of reaction by which compounds X and Y react together, the molar percentage of X relative to all compounds X and Y, ie the ratio X / (X + Y) x 100, may range from 5% to 95%, preferably from 10% to 90%, more preferably from 20% to 80%. Similarly, the molar percentage of Y relative to the set of compounds X and Y, ie the ratio Y / (X + Y) × 100, can vary from 5% to 95%, preferably from 10% to 90%, more preferably from 20% to 80%. Compound X may have a weight average molecular weight
(Mw) allant de 150 à 1 000 000, de préférence de 200 à 800 000, de préférence encore de 200 à 250 000.(Mw) ranging from 150 to 1,000,000, preferably from 200 to 800,000, more preferably from 200 to 250,000.
Le composé Y peut présenter une masse moléculaire moyenne en poids (Mw) allant de 200 à 1 000 000, de préférence de 300 à 800 000, de préférence encore de 500 à 250 000.Compound Y can have a weight average molecular weight (Mw) of from 200 to 1,000,000, preferably from 300 to 800,000, more preferably from 500 to 250,000.
Le composé X peut représenter de 0,5% à 95% en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition le comprenant, en particulier par rapport au poids total de chaque première ou seconde composition, de préférence de 1 % à 90% et mieux de 5% à 80% en poids.The compound X can represent from 0.5% to 95% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition comprising it, in particular with respect to the total weight of each first or second composition, preferably from 1% to 90% and better from 5% to 80% by weight.
Le composé Y peut représenter de 0,05 % à 95% en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition le comprenant, en particulier par rapport au poids total de chaque première ou seconde composition, de préférence de 1 % à 90% et mieux de 5% à 80% en poids.The compound Y may represent from 0.05% to 95% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition comprising it, in particular with respect to the total weight of each first or second composition, preferably from 1% to 90% and better from 5% to 80% by weight.
Le ratio entre les composés X et Y peut être varié de manière à moduler la vitesse de réaction et donc la vitesse de formation du film ou encore de manière à adapter les propriétés du film formé (par exemple ses propriétés adhésives) selon l'application recherchée.The ratio between the compounds X and Y may be varied so as to modulate the reaction rate and therefore the film formation rate or in such a way as to adapt the properties of the film formed (for example its adhesive properties) according to the desired application. .
En particulier, les composés X et Y peuvent être présents en un ratio X/Y molaire allant de 0,05 à 20 et mieux de 0,1 à 10.In particular, the compounds X and Y may be present in a molar X / Y ratio ranging from 0.05 to 20 and better still from 0.1 to 10.
Selon un mode de réalisation, l'une ou moins des compositions peut comprendre au moins une silice, en particulier une silice synthétique traitée en surface par un agent hydrophobe (de préférence un agent siliconé), en particulier une silice pyrogénée traitée en surface, comme par exemple les silices décrites ci-après dans les charges ou les agents gélifiants A titre d'exemple, on peut citer les charges traitées Cab-O-Sil@TS-530, Aerosil@R8200 et Wacker HDX H2000.According to one embodiment, one or less of the compositions may comprise at least one silica, in particular a synthetic silica surface-treated with a hydrophobic agent (preferably a silicone agent), in particular a surface-treated pyrogenic silica, such as for example the silicas described below in the fillers or gelling agents By way of example, mention may be made of the treated fillers Cab-O-Sil® TS-530, Aerosil® R8200 and Wacker HDX H2000.
II/ HUILESII / OILS
L'une au moins des première et seconde composition comprend au moins une huile siliconée. Par huile ou solvant organique, on entend un corps gras non aqueux liquide à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique.
La ou les huiles siliconées peuvent être présentes en une teneur allant de 0,5 % à 90 % en poids, de préférence de 5% à 80 % en poids, mieux de 10 à 60% en poids et encore mieux de 10 à 50% en poids par rapport au poids total chaque composition les comprenant en particulier par rapport au poids total de chaque première ou seconde composition.At least one of the first and second compositions comprises at least one silicone oil. By oil or organic solvent is meant a non-aqueous fatty substance that is liquid at ambient temperature and atmospheric pressure. The silicone oil (s) may be present in a content ranging from 0.5% to 90% by weight, preferably from 5% to 80% by weight, better still from 10% to 60% by weight and even more preferably from 10% to 50% by weight. by weight relative to the total weight, each composition comprising them in particular relative to the total weight of each first or second composition.
L'huile siliconée peut être choisie parmi les huiles volatiles et/ou les huile non volatiles, et leurs mélanges.The silicone oil may be chosen from volatile oils and / or non-volatile oils, and mixtures thereof.
Par " huile volatile", on entend au sens de l'invention une huile susceptible de s'évaporer au contact des cils en moins d'une heure, à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique. Le ou les solvants organiques volatils et les huiles volatiles de l'invention sont des solvants organiques et des huiles cosmétiques volatiles, liquides à température ambiante, ayant une pression de vapeur non nulle, à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique, allant en particulier de 0,13 Pa à 40 000 Pa (10"3 à 300 mm de Hg), en particulier allant de 1 ,3 Pa à 13 000 Pa (0,01 à 100 mm de Hg), et plus particulièrement allant de de 1 ,3 Pa à 1300 Pa (0,01 à 10 mm de Hg). En particulier, les huiles volatiles sont choisies parmi les huiles possédant une vitesse d'évaporation supérieure ou égale à 0.002 mg/cm2/min. La vitesse d'évaporation étant mesurée comme suit :For the purposes of the invention, the term "volatile oil" means an oil capable of evaporating on contact with the eyelashes in less than one hour at ambient temperature and atmospheric pressure. The volatile organic solvent (s) and the volatile oils of the invention are organic solvents and volatile cosmetic oils which are liquid at ambient temperature and have a non-zero vapor pressure at ambient temperature and atmospheric pressure, in particular ranging from 0 to 13 Pa at 40,000 Pa (10 "3 at 300 mm Hg), in particular ranging from 1.3 Pa to 13 000 Pa (0.01 to 100 mm Hg), and more particularly ranging from 1.3 Pa. at 1300 Pa (0.01 to 10 mmHg) In particular, the volatile oils are chosen from oils having an evaporation rate of greater than or equal to 0.002 mg / cm 2 / min, the evaporation rate being measured as follows:
On introduit dans un cristallisoir (diamètre : 7 cm) placée sur une balance se trouvant dans une enceinte d'environ 0,3 rrι3 régulée en température (25 °C) et en hygrométrie (humidité relative 50 %) 15 g d'huile ou du mélange d'huiles à tester. On laisse le liquide s'évaporer librement, sans l'agiter, en assurant une ventilation par un ventilateur (vitesse de rotation 2700 tours/minute et de dimensions 80X80X42 mm, par exemple la référence 8550 N de PAPST-MOTOREN, le débit correspond à environ 50 m3/heure) disposé en position verticale au-dessus du cristallisoir contenant le solvant, les pales étant dirigées vers le cristallisoir et à une distance de 20 cm par rapport au fond du cristallisoir.In a crystallizer (diameter: 7 cm) placed on a balance in a chamber of about 0.3 rcm, regulated in temperature (25.degree. C.) and humidity (relative humidity 50%), 15 g of oil are introduced. of the mixture of oils to be tested. The liquid is allowed to evaporate freely, without stirring, providing ventilation by a fan (speed of rotation 2700 revolutions / minute and dimensions 80 × 80 × 42 mm, for example the reference 8550 N of PAPST-MOTOREN, the flow corresponds to approximately 50 m 3 / hour) placed vertically above the crystallizer containing the solvent, the blades being directed to the crystallizer and at a distance of 20 cm from the bottom of the crystallizer.
On mesure à intervalles réguliers la masse d'huile restant dans le cristallisoir. Les vitesses d'évaporation sont exprimées en mg d'huile évaporée par unité de surface (crr|2) et par unité de temps (minute).The mass of oil remaining in the crystallizer is measured at regular intervals. The evaporation rates are expressed in mg of evaporated oil per unit area (cm 2) and per unit of time (minute).
Par "huile non volatile", on entend une huile restant sur les cils à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique au moins plusieurs heures et ayant notamment une pression de vapeur inférieure à 10"3 mm de Hg (0,13 Pa).
Comme huiles siliconées volatiles, comme par exemple les huiles de silicones linéaires ou cycliques volatiles, notamment celles ayant une viscosité < 8 centistokes (8 10"6 m2/s), et comprenant notamment de 2 à 7 atomes de silicium, ces silicones comportant éventuellement des groupes alkyle ou alkoxy ayant de 1 à 10 atomes de carbone. Comme huile de silicone volatile utilisable dans l'invention, on peut citer notamment l'octaméthyl cyclotétrasiloxane, le décaméthyl cyclopentasiloxane, le dodécaméthyl cyclohexasiloxane, l'heptaméthyl hexyltrisiloxane, l'heptaméthyloctyl trisiloxane, l'hexaméthyl disiloxane, l'octaméthyl trisiloxane, le décaméthyl tétrasiloxane, le dodécaméthyl pentasiloxane et leurs mélanges.By "non-volatile oil" is meant an oil remaining on the eyelashes at room temperature and atmospheric pressure for at least several hours and having in particular a vapor pressure of less than 10 -3 mmHg (0.13 Pa). As volatile silicone oils, for example volatile linear or cyclic silicone oils, in particular those having a viscosity of <8 centistokes (8 × 10 -6 m 2 / s), and especially comprising from 2 to 7 silicon atoms, these silicones comprising optionally, alkyl or alkoxy groups having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms As volatile silicone oil that can be used in the invention, mention may be made in particular of octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, decamethylcyclopentasiloxane, dodecamethylcyclohexasiloxane, heptamethylhexyltrisiloxane and the like. heptamethyloctyltrisiloxane, hexamethyl disiloxane, octamethyltrisiloxane, decamethyltetrasiloxane, dodecamethylpentasiloxane and mixtures thereof.
On peut également citer les huiles linéaires alkyltrisiloxanes volatiles de formule générale (I) :It is also possible to mention volatile alkyltrisiloxane linear oils of general formula (I):
où R représente un groupe alkyle comprenant de 2 à 4 atomes de carbone et dont un ou plusieurs atomes d'hydrogène peuvent être substitués par un atome de fluor ou de chlore. Parmi les huiles de formule générale (I), on peut citer : le 3-butyl 1 , 1 ,1 , 3, 5, 5, 5-heptaméthyl trisiloxane, le 3-propyl 1 ,1 ,1 ,3,5,5,5-heptaméthyl trisiloxane, et le 3-éthyl 1 ,1 ,1 ,3,5,5,5-heptaméthyl trisiloxane, correspondant aux huiles de formule (I) pour lesquelles R est respectivement un groupe butyle, un groupe propyle ou un groupe éthyle. where R represents an alkyl group comprising from 2 to 4 carbon atoms and one or more hydrogen atoms of which may be substituted by a fluorine or chlorine atom. Among the oils of general formula (I), mention may be made of: 3-butyl 1, 1, 1, 3, 5, 5, 5-heptamethyltrisiloxane, 3-propyl 1, 1, 1, 3,5,5 , 5-heptamethyl trisiloxane, and 3-ethyl 1,1,1,5,5,5,5-heptamethyltrisiloxane, corresponding to the oils of formula (I) for which R is respectively a butyl group, a propyl group or a ethyl group.
Selon un mode de réalisation particulier, l'une au moins des compositions comprend au moins une huile siliconée volatile choisie parmi les huiles siliconées linéaires comprenant notamment de 2 à 7 atomes de silicium comme l'hexaméthyl disiloxane, l'octaméthyl trisiloxane, les silicones cycliques telles que l'octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, la decamethylclopentasiloxane et leurs mélanges.According to a particular embodiment, at least one of the compositions comprises at least one volatile silicone oil chosen from linear silicone oils comprising in particular from 2 to 7 silicon atoms, such as hexamethyl disiloxane, octamethyl trisiloxane and cyclic silicones. such as octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, decamethylclopentasiloxane and mixtures thereof.
Selon un mode de réalisation, les première et seconde compositions comprennent chacune une huile siliconée volatile, de préférence une silicone cyclique telle que par exemple la decamethylclopentasiloxane.
Selon un mode de réalisation, l'une au moins des compositions comprend l'association d'au moins une huile siliconée volatile linéaire et d'au moins une huile siliconée volatile cyclique, telles que décrites ci-dessus.According to one embodiment, the first and second compositions each comprise a volatile silicone oil, preferably a cyclic silicone such as, for example, decamethylcyclopentasiloxane. According to one embodiment, at least one of the compositions comprises the combination of at least one linear volatile silicone oil and at least one cyclic volatile silicone oil, as described above.
Les huiles siliconées volatiles peuvent représenter de 0,5 à 50%, de préférence de 5 à 40% mieux de 10 à 30% en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition les comprenant, en particulier par rapport au poids total de chaque première ou seconde composition.The volatile silicone oils may represent from 0.5 to 50%, preferably from 5 to 40% by weight, and preferably from 10 to 30% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition comprising them, in particular with respect to the total weight of each or second composition.
Les huiles de silicone non volatiles utilisables dans la composition selon l'invention peuvent être les polydiméthylsiloxanes (PDMS) non volatiles, les polydiméthylsiloxanes comportant des groupements alkyle ou alcoxy, pendant et/ou en bout de chaîne siliconée, groupements ayant chacun de 2 à 24 atomes de carbone, les huiles siliconées phénylées comme les phényl triméthicones, les phényl diméthicones, les phényl triméthylsiloxy diphénylsiloxanes, les diphényl diméthicones, les diphényl méthyldiphényl trisiloxanes, les 2-phényléthyl triméthylsiloxysilicates ;The non-volatile silicone oils that may be used in the composition according to the invention may be non-volatile polydimethylsiloxanes (PDMS), polydimethylsiloxanes comprising alkyl or alkoxy groups, during and / or at the end of the silicone chain, groups each having from 2 to 24 carbon atoms, phenyl silicone oils such as phenyl trimethicones, phenyl dimethicones, phenyl trimethylsiloxy diphenylsiloxanes, diphenyl dimethicones, diphenyl methyldiphenyl trisiloxanes, 2-phenylethyl trimethylsiloxysilicates;
Les huiles fluorées utilisables dans l'invention sont notamment des huiles fluorosiliconées, des polyéthers fluorés, des silicones fluorées telles que décrit dans le document EP-A-847752.The fluorinated oils that can be used in the invention are in particular fluorosilicone oils, fluorinated polyethers and fluorinated silicones as described in document EP-A-847752.
Selon un mode de réalisation, au moins l'une des compositions, de préférence la première composition, comprend au moins une huile siliconée non volatile et de préférence une huile siliconée phénylée, présentant de préférence une viscosité inférieure à 500 cSt à 25°C .According to one embodiment, at least one of the compositions, preferably the first composition, comprises at least one non-volatile silicone oil and preferably a phenyl silicone oil, preferably having a viscosity of less than 500 cSt at 25 ° C.
Selon un mode de réalisation, chacune des compositions comprend une huile siliconée non volatile, de préférence une huile siliconée phénylée.According to one embodiment, each of the compositions comprises a non-volatile silicone oil, preferably a phenyl silicone oil.
Les huiles siliconées phénylées utilisables selon la présente invention présentent une viscosité mesurée à 25°C et pression atmosphérique allant de 5 à 100 000 cSt, et de préférence de 5 à 10 000 cSt.The phenyl silicone oils that can be used according to the present invention have a viscosity measured at 25 ° C. and atmospheric pressure ranging from 5 to 100,000 cSt, and preferably from 5 to 10,000 cSt.
L'huile siliconée peut être par exemple une phényl trimethicone, une phényl dimethicone, une phényl triméthylsiloxy diphénylsiloxane, une diphényl diméthicone, une diphényl méthyldiphényl trisiloxane, ou un mélange de différentes
huiles siliconées phénylées, et en particulier peut répondre à la formule (A) suivante :The silicone oil may be for example a phenyl trimethicone, a phenyl dimethicone, a phenyl trimethylsiloxy diphenylsiloxane, a diphenyl dimethicone, a diphenyl methyldiphenyl trisiloxane, or a mixture of different phenyl silicone oils, and in particular can satisfy the following formula (A):
dans laquellein which
- R9 et R12 sont chacun indépendamment un radical alkyle en C1-C30, un radical aryle ou un radical aralkyle,R 9 and R 12 are each independently a C 1 -C 30 alkyl radical, an aryl radical or an aralkyl radical,
- R10 et R11 sont chacun indépendamment un radical alkyle en C1-Cs0 ou un radical aralkyle,R 10 and R 11 are each independently a C 1 -C 20 alkyl radical or an aralkyl radical,
- u, v, w et x sont chacun indépendamment des nombres entiers allant de 0 à 900, sous réserve que la somme v+w+x soit différente de 0 et que la somme u+v+w+x va de 1 à 900, en particulier, u+v+w+x va de 1 à 800.u, v, w and x are each independently integers from 0 to 900, provided that the sum v + w + x is different from 0 and that the sum u + v + w + x is from 1 to 900 in particular, u + v + w + x is from 1 to 800.
Avantageusement, R9 est un radical alkyle en C1-C20, un radical phényle ou un radical aralkyle du type R'-C6H5, R' étant un alkyle en C1-C5, R10 et R11 sont chacun indépendamment un radical alkyle en C1-C20 ou un radical aralkyle du type R'-CβHs, R' étant un alkyle en C1-C5, et R12 est un radical alkyle en C1-C20.Advantageously, R 9 is a C 1 -C 20 alkyl radical, a phenyl radical or an aralkyl radical of the R'-C 6 H 5 type , R 'being a C 1 -C 5 alkyl, R 10 and R 11 are each independently a C 1 -C 20 alkyl radical or an aralkyl radical of the R'-CβHs type, R 'being a C 1 -C 5 alkyl, and R 12 is a C 1 -C 20 alkyl radical.
De préférence, R9 est un radical méthyle, éthyle, propyle, isopropyle, décyle, dodécyle ou octadécyle, ou encore un radical phényle, tolyle, benzyle ou phénéthyle, R10 et R11 sont chacun indépendamment un radical méthyle, éthyle, propyle, isopropyle, décyle, dodécyle ou octadécyle, ou encore un radical tolyle, benzyle ou phénéthyle, et R12 est un radical méthyle, éthyle, propyle, isopropyle, décyle, dodécyle ou octadécyle.Preferably, R 9 is a methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, decyl, dodecyl or octadecyl radical, or else a phenyl, tolyl, benzyl or phenethyl radical, R 10 and R 11 are each independently a methyl, ethyl or propyl radical, isopropyl, decyl, dodecyl or octadecyl, or a tolyl, benzyl or phenethyl radical, and R 12 is a methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, decyl, dodecyl or octadecyl radical.
Suivant un mode de réalisation particulier de l'invention, la ou les compositions contiennent une huile siliconée phénylée ayant une viscosité inférieure à 500 cSt à 25°C, appelée « huile siliconée phénylée de basse viscosité », et une huile siliconée phénylée ayant une viscosité au moins égale à 500 cSt à 25°C, appelée
« huile siliconée phénylée de haute viscosité ». Avantageusement, l'huile siliconée phénylée de basse viscosité présente une viscosité à 25°C allant par exemple de 5 à 499 cSt, de préférence de 5 à 300 cSt, et mieux de 5 à 100 cSt, et l'huile siliconée phénylée de haute viscosité présente une viscosité à 25 °C allant par exemple de 500 à 10 000 cSt, de préférence de 600 à 5000 cSt, et mieux de 600 à 3000 cSt.According to a particular embodiment of the invention, the composition or compositions contain a phenyl silicone oil having a viscosity of less than 500 cSt at 25 ° C., called a "low viscosity phenyl silicone oil", and a phenyl silicone oil having a viscosity. at least 500 cSt at 25 ° C, called "Phenyl silicone oil of high viscosity". Advantageously, the low-viscosity phenyl silicone oil has a viscosity at 25 ° C. ranging, for example, from 5 to 499 cSt, preferably from 5 to 300 cSt, and better still from 5 to 100 cSt, and the high phenyl silicone oil. The viscosity exhibits a viscosity at 25 ° C ranging for example from 500 to 10,000 cSt, preferably from 600 to 5,000 cSt, and more preferably from 600 to 3,000 cSt.
L'utilisation d'huiles siliconées phénylées de basse et haute viscosités telles que définies ci-dessus permet d'obtenir, après dépôt sur la les cils, un film de composition particulièrement brillant, homogène et de bonne tenue.The use of phenyl silicone oils of low and high viscosities as defined above makes it possible, after deposition on the eyelashes, to obtain a film of particularly brilliant, homogeneous and good-holding composition.
De préférence, ces huiles siliconées phénylées de basse et haute viscosités satisfont à la formule (A). De préférence, la première huile siliconée phénylée de basse viscosité satisfait à la formule (A) avec la somme u+v+w+x allant de 1 à 150, et mieux de 1 à 100, voire de 1 à 50 et la seconde huile siliconée phénylée de haute viscosité satisfait à la formule (A) avec la somme u+v+w+x allant de 151 à 900, mieux de 160 à 800, voire de 160 à 500.Preferably, these phenyl silicone oils of low and high viscosities satisfy the formula (A). Preferably, the first low viscosity phenyl silicone oil satisfies the formula (A) with the sum u + v + w + x ranging from 1 to 150, and better still from 1 to 100, or even from 1 to 50, and the second oil phenyl silicone of high viscosity satisfies the formula (A) with the sum u + v + w + x ranging from 151 to 900, better from 160 to 800, or even from 160 to 500.
En particulier, l'huile siliconée phénylée de basse viscosité satisfait à la formule (III)In particular, the low viscosity phenyl silicone oil satisfies formula (III)
suivante : next :
dans laquellein which
. Rs est un radical alkyle en C1-C30, un radical aryle, ou un radical aralkyle, . n est un nombre entier allant de 0 à 100, et mieux, inférieur à 100, . m est un nombre entier allant de 0 à 100, sous réserve que la somme m+n va de 1 à 100 , et mieux, est inférieure à 100.
Avantageusement, R8 est un radical alkyle en C1-C20, un radical phényle ou un radical aralkyle du type R'-CβHs, R' étant un alkyle en C1-C5.. Rs is a C 1 -C 30 alkyl radical, an aryl radical, or an aralkyl radical, n is an integer from 0 to 100, and better, less than 100, m is an integer from 0 to 100, with the proviso that the sum m + n is 1 to 100, and more preferably less than 100. Advantageously, R 8 is C 1 -C 2 0 alkyl, phenyl radical or an aralkyl radical of the type R'-CβHs, R 'being a C 1 -C 5.
De préférence, R8 est un radical méthyle, éthyle, propyle, isopropyle, décyle, dodécyle ou octadécyle, ou encore un radical phényle, tolyle, benzyle ou phénéthyle. Avantageusement, R8 est un radical méthyle.Preferably, R 8 is a methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, decyl, dodecyl or octadecyl radical, or a phenyl, tolyl, benzyl or phenethyl radical. Advantageously, R 8 is a methyl radical.
Parmi les huiles siliconées phénylées de basse viscosité utilisables dans l'invention, on peut citer les huiles DC556 (22,5 cSt), SF558 (10-20 cSt) de Dow Corning, l'huile Abil AV8853 (4-6 cSt) de Goldschmidt, l'huile Silbione 70 633 V 30 (28 cSt) de Rhône Poulenc, les huiles 15 M 40 (50 à 100 cSt), 15 M 50 (20 à 25 cSt) de PCR, les huiles SF 1550 (25 est), PK 20 (20 cSt) de Bayer , l'huile Belsil PDM 200 (200cst) de Wacker, les huiles KF 53 (175 cSt), KF 54 (400 cSt) et KF 56 (14 cSt) de Shin-Etsu. Parmi les huiles siliconées phénylées de haute viscosité utilisables dans l'invention, on peut citer les huiles 15 M 30 de PCR (500 cSt) ou la Belsil PDM 1000 (1000 cSt) de Wacker. Les valeurs entre parenthèses représentent les viscosités à 25°C.Among the low viscosity phenyl silicone oils that can be used in the invention, mention may be made of Dow Corning oils DC556 (22.5 cSt), SF558 (10-20 cSt), and Abil AV8853 (4-6 cSt) oil. Goldschmidt, Rhône Poulenc Silbione 70 633 V 30 (28 cSt) oil, 15 M 40 (50 to 100 cSt) oils, 15 M 50 (20 to 25 cSt) PCR, SF 1550 oils (25 is) , PK 20 (20 cSt) from Bayer, Belsil PDM 200 (200cst) from Wacker, KF 53 (175 cSt), KF 54 (400 cSt) and KF 56 (14 cSt) from Shin-Etsu. Among the high viscosity phenyl silicone oils that can be used in the invention, mention may be made of Wacker's 15 M 30 PCR oils (500 cSt) or Belsil PDM 1000 (1000 cSt). Values in parentheses represent viscosities at 25 ° C.
Le rapport en poids entre l'huile siliconée phénylée de basse viscosité et l'huile siliconée phénylée de haute viscosité peut aller par exemple de 70/30 à 30/70 et mieux de 60/40 à 40/60.The weight ratio between the low viscosity phenyl silicone oil and the high viscosity phenyl silicone oil may range, for example, from 70/30 to 30/70 and more preferably from 60/40 to 40/60.
Selon un mode de réalisation, chaque composition, et en particulier chacune des première et seconde compositions, comprend au moins une huile siliconée phénylée de basse et au moins une huile siliconée phénylée de haute viscositésAccording to one embodiment, each composition, and in particular each of the first and second compositions, comprises at least one phenylated low silicone oil and at least one high viscosity phenyl silicone oil.
Les huiles siliconées non volatiles peuvent représenter de 0,5 à 80%, de préférence de 5 à 70%, mieux de 10 à 60% et mieux encore, de 20 à 50 % du poids total de la composition les comprenant, en particulier par rapport au poids total de chaque première ou seconde composition,.The non-volatile silicone oils may represent from 0.5 to 80%, preferably from 5 to 70%, better still from 10 to 60% and better still, from 20 to 50% of the total weight of the composition comprising them, in particular by relative to the total weight of each first or second composition ,.
Huile additionnelleAdditional oil
La ou les compositions peuvent comprendre, outre la ou les huiles siliconées, au moins une huile dite additionnelle. L'huile peut être choisie parmi les huiles volatiles et/ou les huile non volatiles, et
leurs mélanges.The composition or compositions may comprise, in addition to the silicone oil or oils, at least one so-called additional oil. The oil may be chosen from volatile oils and / or non-volatile oils, and their mixtures.
La ou les huiles additionnelles peuvent être présentes en une teneur allant de 0,1 % à 90 % en poids, de préférence de 0,5% à 80 % en poids, mieux de 1 à 60% en poids et encore mieux de 1 à 55% en poids par rapport au poids total chaque composition les comprenant, en particulier par rapport au poids total de chaque première ou seconde composition. Ces huiles peuvent être notamment des huiles hydrocarbonées, des huiles fluorées, ou leurs mélanges. Ces huiles peuvent volatiles ou non volatiles.The additional oil (s) may be present in a content ranging from 0.1% to 90% by weight, preferably from 0.5% to 80% by weight, better still from 1% to 60% by weight and even more preferably from 1% to 55% by weight relative to the total weight of each composition comprising them, in particular with respect to the total weight of each first or second composition. These oils may especially be hydrocarbon oils, fluorinated oils, or mixtures thereof. These oils can be volatile or nonvolatile.
On entend par "huile hydrocarbonée", une huile contenant principalement des atomes d'hydrogène et de carbone et éventuellement des atomes d'oxygène, d'azote, de soufre, de phosphore. Les huiles hydrocarbonées volatiles peuvent être choisies parmi les huiles hydrocarbonées ayant de 8 à 16 atomes de carbones, et notamment les alcanes ramifiés en C8-C16 comme les isoalcanes en C8-C16 d'origine pétrolière (appelées aussi isoparaffines) comme l'isododécane (encore appelé 2,2,4,4,6-pentaméthylheptane), l'isodécane, l'isohexadécane, et par exemple les huiles vendues sous les noms commerciaux d'Isopars' ou de Permetyls, les esters ramifiés en C8-C16 le néopentanoate d'iso-hexyle, et leurs mélanges. D'autres huiles hydrocarbonées volatiles comme les distillats de pétrole, notamment ceux vendus sous la dénomination Shell SoIt par la société SHELL, peuvent aussi être utilisées. De préférence, le solvant volatil est choisi parmi les huiles volatiles hydrocarbonées ayant de 8 à 16 atomes de carbone et leurs mélanges. On peut également utiliser des solvants volatils fluorés tels que le nonafluorométhoxybutane ou le perfluorométhylcyclopentane.The term "hydrocarbon-based oil" means an oil containing mainly hydrogen and carbon atoms and optionally oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur and phosphorus atoms. The volatile hydrocarbon oils may be chosen from hydrocarbon-based oils having 8 to 16 carbon atoms, and especially C8-C16 branched alkanes such as C8-C16 isoalkanes of petroleum origin (also known as isoparaffins), such as isododecane ( also called 2,2,4,4,6-pentamethylheptane), isodecane, isohexadecane, and for example the oils sold under the trade names Isopars' or permetyls, branched esters C8-C16 neopentanoate isohexyl, and mixtures thereof. Other volatile hydrocarbon oils such as petroleum distillates, especially those sold under the name Shell SoIt by Shell, can also be used. Preferably, the volatile solvent is chosen from volatile hydrocarbon oils having from 8 to 16 carbon atoms and mixtures thereof. It is also possible to use volatile fluorinated solvents such as nonafluoromethoxybutane or perfluoromethylcyclopentane.
La composition ou les compositions peut également comprendre au moins une huile non volatile, notamment choisie parmi les huiles hydrocarbonées et/ou fluorées non volatiles.The composition or the compositions may also comprise at least one non-volatile oil, especially chosen from non-volatile hydrocarbon and / or fluorinated oils.
Comme huile hydrocarbonée non volatile, on peut notamment citer : - les huiles hydrocarbonées d'origine végétale telles que les triesters d'acides gras et de glycérol dont les acides gras peuvent avoir des longueurs de chaînes variées de C4 à C24, ces dernières pouvant être linéaires ou ramifiées, saturées ou insaturées ; ces huiles sont notamment les huiles de germe de blé, de tournesol, de pépins de raisin, de sésame, de maïs, d'abricot, de ricin, de karité, d'avocat, d'olive, de soja, l'huile d'amande douce, de palme, de colza, de coton, de noisette,
de macadamia, de jojoba, de luzerne, de pavot, de potimarron, de sésame, de courge, de colza, de cassis, d'onagre, de millet, d'orge, de quinoa, de seigle, de carthame, de bancoulier, de passiflore, de rosier muscat ; ou encore les triglycérides des acides caprylique/caprique comme ceux vendus par la société Stéarineries Dubois ou ceux vendus sous les dénominations Miglyol 810, 812 et 818 par la société Dynamit Nobel,Non-volatile hydrocarbon oils that may especially be mentioned include: hydrocarbon-based oils of plant origin, such as esters of fatty acids and of glycerol, the fatty acids of which can have various chain lengths of C4 to C24, the latter being able to be linear or branched, saturated or unsaturated; these oils include wheat germ, sunflower, grape seed, sesame, maize, apricot, castor, shea, avocado, olive, soya, sweet almond, palm, rapeseed, cotton, hazelnut, macadamia, jojoba, alfalfa, poppy, pumpkin, sesame, pumpkin, rapeseed, blackcurrant, evening primrose, millet, barley, quinoa, rye, safflower, bancoulier, passionflower, rose hip; or the caprylic / capric acid triglycerides, such as those sold by the company Stéarineries Dubois or those sold under the names Miglyol 810, 812 and 818 by the company Dynamit Nobel,
- les éthers de synthèse ayant de 10 à 40 atomes de carbone ;synthetic ethers having from 10 to 40 carbon atoms;
- les hydrocarbures linéaires ou ramifiés, d'origine minérale ou synthétique tels que la vaseline, les polybutènes, les polydécènes, le polyisobutène hydrogéné tel que le parléam, le squalane, et leurs mélanges;linear or branched hydrocarbons of mineral or synthetic origin, such as petroleum jelly, polybutenes, polydecenes, hydrogenated polyisobutene such as Parleam, and squalane, and mixtures thereof;
- les esters de synthèse comme les huiles de formule R1 COOR2 dans laquelle R1 représente le reste d'un acide gras linéaire ou ramifié comportant de 1 à 40 atomes de carbone et R2 représente une chaîne hydrocarbonée notamment ramifiée contenant de 1 à 40 atomes de carbone à condition que R1 + R2 soit > 10, comme par exemple l'huile de Purcellin (octanoate de cétostéaryle), le myristate d'isopropyle, le palmitate d'isopropyle, le benzoate d'alcool en C12 à C15, le laurate d'hexyle, l'adipate de diisopropyle, l'isononanoate d'isononyle, le palmitate de 2-éthyl-hexyle, l'isostéarate d 'isostéarate, des octanoates, décanoates ou ricinoléates d'alcools ou de polyalcools comme le dioctanoate de propylène glycol ; les esters hydroxylés comme le lactate d'isostéaryle, le malate de di-isostéaryle ; et les esters du pentaérythritol ;synthetic esters such as the oils of formula R 1 COOR 2 in which R 1 represents the residue of a linear or branched fatty acid containing from 1 to 40 carbon atoms and R 2 represents a hydrocarbon chain, especially branched, containing from 1 to 40 carbon atoms with the proviso that R1 + R2 is> 10, such as, for example, purcellin oil (cetostearyl octanoate), isopropyl myristate, isopropyl palmitate, C12-C15 alcohol benzoate, laurate. hexyl, diisopropyl adipate, isononyl isononanoate, 2-ethylhexyl palmitate, isostearate isostearate, octanoates, decanoates or ricinoleates of alcohols or polyalcohols such as propylene glycol dioctanoate; hydroxylated esters such as isostearyl lactate, diisostearyl malate; and pentaerythritol esters;
- les alcools gras liquides à température ambiante à chaîne carbonée ramifiée et/ou insaturée ayant de 12 à 26 atomes de carbone comme l'octyl dodécanol, l'alcool isostéarylique, l'alcool oléique, le 2-hexyldécanol, le 2-butyloctanol, le 2- undécylpentadécanol ;at room temperature liquids with a branched and / or unsaturated carbon chain having from 12 to 26 carbon atoms, such as octyl dodecanol, isostearyl alcohol, oleic alcohol, 2-hexyldecanol or 2-butyloctanol, 2- undecylpentadecanol;
- les acides gras supérieurs tels que l'acide oléique, l'acide linoléique, l'acide linolénique ;higher fatty acids such as oleic acid, linoleic acid, linolenic acid;
- les carbonates,- carbonates,
- les acétales, - les citrates,- acetals, - citrates,
- et leurs mélanges.- and their mixtures.
Les huiles fluorées utilisables dans l'invention sont notamment des huiles fluorosiliconées, des polyéthers fluorés, des silicones fluorées telles que décrit dans le document EP-A-847752.
Selon un mode de réalisation, les première et seconde compositions mise(s) en œuvre dans le procédé selon l'invention sont anhydres. Par « anhydre », on entend une composition comprenant moins de 5% en poids d'eau, de préférence moins de 3% en poids d'eau par rapport au poids total de chaque composition, et mieux exempte d'eau.The fluorinated oils that can be used in the invention are in particular fluorosilicone oils, fluorinated polyethers and fluorinated silicones as described in document EP-A-847752. According to one embodiment, the first and second compositions used in the process according to the invention are anhydrous. By "anhydrous" is meant a composition comprising less than 5% by weight of water, preferably less than 3% by weight of water relative to the total weight of each composition, and better free of water.
Phase aqueuseAqueous phase
Au moins l'une des compositions, en particulier des première et seconde compositions, peut comprendre une phase aqueuse.At least one of the compositions, particularly first and second compositions, may comprise an aqueous phase.
La phase aqueuse peut être constituée essentiellement d'eau ; elle peut également comprendre un mélange d'eau et de solvant miscible à l'eau (miscibilité dans l'eau supérieure à 50 % en poids à 25 °C) comme les monoalcools inférieurs ayant de 1 à 5 atomes de carbone tels que l'éthanol, l'isopropanol, les glycols ayant de 2 à 8 atomes de carbone tels que le propylène glycol, l'éthylène glycol, le 1 ,3-butylène glycol, le dipropylène glycol, les cétones en C3-C4, les aldéhydes en C2-C4 et |eur mélanges-The aqueous phase may consist essentially of water; it may also comprise a mixture of water and of a water-miscible solvent (miscibility in water greater than 50% by weight at 25 ° C.), such as lower monoalcohols having from 1 to 5 carbon atoms, such as ethanol, isopropanol, glycols having 2 to 8 carbon atoms such as propylene glycol, ethylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, C3-C4 ketones, C2 aldehydes; C4 e t | eur- mixtures
La phase aqueuse (eau et éventuellement le solvant miscible à l'eau) peut être présente, en une teneur allant de 5 à 95% en poids par rapport au poids total de chaque composition, de préférence de 10% à 85% en poids et mieux de 2 à 80% en poidsThe aqueous phase (water and optionally the water-miscible solvent) may be present in a content ranging from 5 to 95% by weight relative to the total weight of each composition, preferably from 10% to 85% by weight and better from 2 to 80% by weight
CireWax
Au moins l'une des compositions, en particulier, des première et seconde compositions peut également comprendre au moins une cire qui peut être d'origine animale, végétale, minérale ou synthétique.At least one of the compositions, in particular, first and second compositions may also comprise at least one wax which may be of animal, vegetable, mineral or synthetic origin.
La cire considérée dans le cadre de la présente invention est d'une manière générale un composé lipophile, solide à température ambiante (25 °C), à changement d'état solide/liquide réversible, ayant un point de fusion supérieur ou égal à 30 °C pouvant aller jusqu'à 120 °C. En portant la cire à l'état liquide (fusion), il est possible de la rendre miscible aux huiles et de former un mélange homogène microscopiquement, mais en ramenant
la température du mélange à la température ambiante, on obtient une recristallisation de la cire dans les huiles du mélange.The wax considered in the context of the present invention is generally a lipophilic compound, solid at room temperature (25 ° C.), with reversible solid / liquid state change, having a melting point greater than or equal to 30 ° C. ° C up to 120 ° C. By bringing the wax to the liquid state (fusion), it is possible to make it miscible with oils and to form a homogeneous mixture microscopically, but by reducing the temperature of the mixture at room temperature gives a recrystallization of the wax in the oils of the mixture.
En particulier, les cires convenant à l'invention peuvent présenter un point de fusion supérieur à 45° environ, et en particulier supérieur à 55 °C. Le point de fusion de la cire peut être mesuré à l'aide d'un calorimètre à balayage différentiel (D. S. C), par exemple le calorimètre vendu sous la dénomination DSC 30 par la société METLER. Le protocole de mesure est le suivant : Un échantillon de 15 mg de produit disposé dans un creuset est soumis à une première montée en température allant de 0 °C à 120 °C, à la vitesse de chauffe de 10 °C/ minute, puis est refroidi de 120 °C à 0 °C à une vitesse de refroidissement de 10 °C/minute et enfin soumis à une deuxième montée en température allant de 0 °C à 120 °C à une vitesse de chauffe de 5 °C/minute. Pendant la deuxième montée en température, on mesure la variation de la différence de puissance absorbée par le creuset vide et par le creuset contenant l'échantillon de produit en fonction de la température. Le point de fusion du composé est la valeur de la température correspondant au sommet du pic de la courbe représentant la variation de la différence de puissance absorbée en fonction de la température.In particular, the waxes that are suitable for the invention may have a melting point greater than about 45 °, and in particular greater than 55 ° C. The melting point of the wax may be measured using a differential scanning calorimeter (D.S.C.), for example the calorimeter sold under the name DSC 30 by the company METLER. The measurement protocol is as follows: A sample of 15 mg of product placed in a crucible is subjected to a first temperature rise from 0 ° C to 120 ° C, to the heating rate of 10 ° C / minute, then is cooled from 120 ° C to 0 ° C at a cooling rate of 10 ° C / minute and finally subjected to a second temperature rise from 0 ° C to 120 ° C at a heating rate of 5 ° C / minute . During the second temperature rise, the variation of the power difference absorbed by the empty crucible and the crucible containing the product sample is measured as a function of the temperature. The melting point of the compound is the value of the temperature corresponding to the peak apex of the curve representing the variation of the difference in power absorbed as a function of the temperature.
Les cires susceptibles d'être utilisées dans les première et seconde compositions selon l'invention sont choisies parmi les cires, solides, déformables ou non à température ambiante, d'origine animale, végétale, minérale ou de synthèse et leurs mélanges.The waxes that may be used in the first and second compositions according to the invention are chosen from waxes, solid, deformable or not at room temperature, of animal, vegetable, mineral or synthetic origin, and mixtures thereof.
La cire peut également présenter une dureté allant de 0,05 MPa à 30 MPa, et de préférence allant de 6 MPa à 15 MPa . La dureté est déterminée par la mesure de la force en compression mesurée à 20 °C à l'aide du texturomètre vendu sous la dénomination TA-TX2i par la société RHEO, équipé d'un cylindre en inox d'un diamètre de 2 mm se déplaçant à la vitesse de mesure de 0,1 mm/s, et pénétrant dans la cire à une profondeur de pénétration de 0,3 mm. Le protocole de mesure est le suivant :The wax may also have a hardness of from 0.05 MPa to 30 MPa, and preferably from 6 MPa to 15 MPa. The hardness is determined by measuring the compression force measured at 20 ° C. using the texturometer sold under the name TA-TX2i by the company RHEO, equipped with a stainless steel cylinder with a diameter of 2 mm. moving at the measuring speed of 0.1 mm / s, and penetrating into the wax at a penetration depth of 0.3 mm. The measurement protocol is as follows:
La cire est fondue à une température égale au point de fusion de la cire + 20 °C. La cire fondue est coulée dans un récipient de 30 mm de diamètre et de 20 mm de profondeur. La cire est recristallisée à température ambiante (25 °C) pendant 24 heures, puis la cire est conservée pendant au moins 1 heure à 20 °C avant d'effectuer la mesure de dureté. La valeur de la dureté est la force de compression maximale mesurée divisée par la surface du cylindre du texturomètre en contact avec la cire.
On peut notamment utiliser les cires hydrocarbonées comme la cire d'abeilles, la cire de lanoline, et les cires d'insectes de Chine; la cire de riz, la cire de Carnauba, la cire de Candellila, la cire d'Ouricurry, la cire d'Alfa, la cire de fibres de liège, la cire de canne à sucre, la cire du Japon et la cire de sumac; la cire de montan, les cires microcristallines, les paraffines et l'ozokérite; les cires de polyéthylène, les cires obtenues par la synthèse de Fisher-Tropsch et les copolymères cireux ainsi que leurs esters. On peut aussi citer les cires obtenues par hydrogénation catalytique d'huiles animales ou végétales ayant des chaînes grasses, linéaires ou ramifiées, en C8- C32.The wax is melted at a temperature equal to the melting point of the wax + 20 ° C. The melted wax is poured into a container 30 mm in diameter and 20 mm deep. The wax is recrystallized at room temperature (25 ° C) for 24 hours, then the wax is stored for at least 1 hour at 20 ° C before making the hardness measurement. The hardness value is the maximum measured compressive force divided by the surface of the texturometer cylinder in contact with the wax. In particular, it is possible to use hydrocarbon-based waxes such as beeswax, lanolin wax, and Chinese insect waxes; rice wax, Carnauba wax, Candelilla wax, Ouricurry wax, Alfa wax, cork fiber wax, sugar cane wax, Japanese wax and sumac wax ; montan wax, microcrystalline waxes, paraffins and ozokerite; polyethylene waxes, waxes obtained by Fisher-Tropsch synthesis and waxy copolymers and their esters. Mention may also be made of waxes obtained by catalytic hydrogenation of animal or vegetable oils having linear or branched C8-C32 fatty chains.
Parmi celles-ci, on peut notamment citer l'huile de jojoba hydrogénée, l'huile de jojoba isomérisée telle que l'huile de jojoba partiellement hydrogénée isomérisée trans fabriquée ou commercialisée par la société Désert Whale sous la référence commerciale ISO-JOJOBA-50®, l'huile de tournesol hydrogénée, l'huile de ricin hydrogénée, l'huile de coprah hydrogénée et l'huile de lanoline hydrogénée, le tétrastéarate de di-(triméthylol-1 ,1 ,1 propane) vendu sous la dénomination « HEST 2T-4S » par la société HETERENE, le tétrabéhénate de di-(triméthylol-1 ,1 ,1 propane) vendue sous la dénomination HEST 2T-4B par la société HETERENE. On peut également utiliser les cires obtenues par transesterification et hydrogénation d'huiles végétales, telles que l'huile de ricin ou d'olive, comme les cires vendues sous les dénominations de Phytowax ricin 16L64® et 22L73® et Phytowax Olive 18L57 par la société SOPHIM. De telles cires sont décrites dans la demande FR-A- 2792190.Among these, there may be mentioned hydrogenated jojoba oil, isomérisée jojoba oil such as trans isomerized partially hydrogenated jojoba oil manufactured or marketed by Desert Whale under the trade reference ISO-JOJOBA-50 ® , hydrogenated sunflower oil, hydrogenated castor oil, hydrogenated coconut oil and hydrogenated lanolin oil, di- (trimethylol-1, 1, 1 propane) tetrastearate sold under the name " HEST 2T-4S "by the company HETERENE, the tetra-enehenate of di- (trimethylol-1, 1, 1 propane) sold under the name HEST 2T-4B by the company HETERENE. One can also use waxes obtained by transesterification and hydrogenation of vegetable oils, such as castor oil or olive oil, such as waxes sold under the names Phytowax ricin 16L64 and 22L73 ® ® and Phytowax Olive 18L57 by the company Sophim. Such waxes are described in application FR-A-2792190.
On peut aussi utiliser des cires siliconées qui peuvent être avantageusement des polysiloxanes substitués, de préférence à bas point de fusion. Il s'agit notamment de polysiloxanes linéaires substitués constitués essentiellement (les groupes terminaux mis à part) de motifs de formules II et III, dans les proportions molaires respectives m et n :It is also possible to use silicone waxes, which may advantageously be substituted polysiloxanes, preferably at a low melting point. In particular, these are substituted linear polysiloxanes consisting essentially of (end groups apart) of units of formulas II and III, in the respective molar proportions m and n:
m dans lesquelles :
- chaque substituant R est défini comme précédemment, m in which: each substituent R is defined as above,
- chaque R' représente indépendamment un alkyle (linéaire ou ramifié) éventuellement insaturé, ayant 6-30 atomes de carbone, ou bien un groupement - X-R", chaque X représentant indépendamment : -O-,each R 'independently represents an optionally unsaturated (linear or branched) alkyl, having 6-30 carbon atoms, or a group - X-R ", each X independently representing: -O-,
-(CH2)a-O-CO-, -(CH2)b-CO-O-, a et b représentent indépendamment des nombres pouvant varier de 0 à 6, et chaque R" représente indépendamment un groupement alkyle, éventuellement insaturé, ayant 6 à 30 atomes de carbone,- (CH 2) aO-CO-, - (CH 2) b -CO-O-, a and b independently represent numbers ranging from 0 to 6, and each R "independently represents an optionally unsaturated alkyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms,
- m est un nombre pouvant varier de 0 à 400, et en particulier de 0 à 100,m is a number which may vary from 0 to 400, and in particular from 0 to 100,
- n est un nombre pouvant varier de 1 à 200, et en particulier de 1 à 100, la somme (m + n) étant inférieure à 400, et en particulier inférieure ou égale à 100.n is a number which may vary from 1 to 200, and in particular from 1 to 100, the sum (m + n) being less than 400, and in particular less than or equal to 100.
Ces cires de silicones sont connues ou peuvent être préparées selon les méthodes connues. Parmi les cires de silicones commerciales de ce type, on peut citer notament celles vendues sous les dénominations Abilwax 9800, 9801 ou 9810 (GOLDSCHMIDT), KF910 et KF7002 (SHIN ETSU), ou 176-11 18-3 et 176-11481 (GENERAL ELECTRIC).These silicone waxes are known or can be prepared according to known methods. Among the commercial silicone waxes of this type, those sold under the names Abilwax 9800, 9801 or 9810 (GOLDSCHMIDT), KF910 and KF7002 (SHIN ETSU), or 176-11 18-3 and 176-11481 (GENERAL ELECTRIC).
Les cires de silicone utilisables peuvent également être choisies parmi les composés de formule suivante :The silicone waxes that may be used may also be chosen from compounds of the following formula:
Ri-Si(CH3)2-O-[Si(R)2-O-]z-Si(CH3)2-R2 dans laquelle :R-Si (CH 3) 2 -O- [Si (R) 2 -O-] z -Si (CH 3) 2-R2 wherein:
R est défini comme précédemment,R is defined as before,
Ri représente un groupement alkyle ayant de 1 à 30 atomes de carbone, un groupement alcoxy ayant de 6 à 30 atomes de carbone, ou un groupement de formule :R 1 represents an alkyl group having from 1 to 30 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having from 6 to 30 carbon atoms, or a group of formula:
R2 représente un groupement alkyle de 6 à 30 C, un
groupement alcoxy ayant de 6 à 30 C ou un groupement de formule :R 2 represents an alkyl group of 6 to 30 C, a an alkoxy group having from 6 to 30 C or a group of formula:
O OO O
— - (CH3^C-O-R* oe — (CHjkO-C-R"- - (CH 3 ^ COR * oe - (CHjkO-CR "
a et b représentant un nombre de O à 6, R" étant un alkyle ayant de 6 à 30 atomes de carbone, et z est un nombre pouvant varier de 1 à 100.a and b are 0 to 6, R "is alkyl of 6 to 30 carbon atoms, and z is a number ranging from 1 to 100.
Parmi les cires de silicone de formule (IV), on citera notamment les alkyl ou alcoxydimethicones tels que les produits commerciaux suivants : Abilwax 2428, 2434 et 2440 (GOLDSCHMIDT), ou VP 1622 et VP 1621 (WACKER), ainsi que les (C20-C60) alkyldiméthicones, en particulier les (C30-C45) alkyldiméthicones comme la cire siliconée vendue sous la dénomination SF-1642 par la société GE- Bayer Silicones.Among the silicone waxes of formula (IV), there may be mentioned in particular alkyl or alkoxydimethicones such as the following commercial products: Abilwax 2428, 2434 and 2440 (GOLDSCHMIDT), or VP 1622 and VP 1621 (WACKER), as well as (C20 -C60) alkyldimethicones, in particular the (C30-C45) alkyldimethicones, such as the silicone wax sold under the name SF-1642 by the company GE-Bayer Silicones.
On peut également utiliser des cires hydrocarbonées modifiées par des groupement siliconés ou fluorés comme par exemple : siliconyl candelilla, siliconyl beeswax et Fluorobeeswax de Koster KeunenIt is also possible to use hydrocarbon waxes modified with silicone or fluorinated groups such as, for example: siliconyl candelilla, siliconyl beeswax and Fluorobeeswax by Koster Keunen
Les cires peuvent également choisies parmi les cires fluorées.The waxes may also be chosen from fluorinated waxes.
Selon un mode de réalisation particulier, les première et seconde compositions selon l'invention peuvent comprendre au moins une cire dite cire collante c'est-à- dire possédant un collant supérieur ou égal à 0,7 N. s et une dureté inférieure ou égale à 3,5 MPa.According to a particular embodiment, the first and second compositions according to the invention may comprise at least one so-called sticky wax that is to say having a tack greater than or equal to 0.7 N.s and a lower hardness or equal to 3.5 MPa.
La cire collante utilisée peut posséder notamment un collant allant de 0,7 N. s à 30 N. s, en particulier supérieur ou égal à 1 N. s, notamment allant de 1 N. s à 20 N. s, en particulier supérieur ou égal à 2 N. s, notamment allant de 2 N. s à 10 N. s, et en particulier allant de 2 N. s à 5 N. s. Le collant de la cire est déterminé par la mesure de l'évolution de la force (force de compression ou force d'étirement) en fonction du temps, à 20 °C à l'aide du texturomètre vendu sous la dénomination « TA-TX2i® » par la société RHEO, équipé d'un mobile en polymère acrylique en forme de cône formant un angle deThe tacky wax used may in particular have a tack ranging from 0.7 N to 30 N, in particular greater than or equal to 1 N, in particular ranging from 1 N to 20 N, in particular greater than or equal to 2 N. s, especially ranging from 2 N. s to 10 N. s, and in particular ranging from 2 N. s to 5 N. s. The stickiness of the wax is determined by measuring the evolution of the force (compression force or stretching force) as a function of time, at 20 ° C. using the texturometer sold under the name "TA-TX2i" ® by the company RHEO, equipped with an acrylic polymer mobile in the form of a cone forming an angle of
45°.45 °.
Le protocole de mesure est le suivant :
La cire est fondue à une température égale au point de fusion de la cireThe measurement protocol is as follows: The wax is melted at a temperature equal to the melting point of the wax
+ 10 °C. La cire fondue est coulée dans un récipient de 25 mm de diamètre et de 20 mm de profondeur. La cire est recristallisée à température ambiante (25 °C) pendant 24 heures de telle sorte que la surface de la cire soit plane et lisse, puis la cire est conservée pendant au moins 1 heure à 20 °C avant d'effectuer la mesure du collant.+ 10 ° C. The melted wax is poured into a container 25 mm in diameter and 20 mm deep. The wax is recrystallized at room temperature (25 ° C) for 24 hours so that the surface of the wax is flat and smooth, then the wax is kept for at least 1 hour at 20 ° C before measuring. tights.
Le mobile du texturomètre est déplacé à la vitesse de 0,5 mm/s, puis pénètre dans la cire jusqu'à une profondeur de pénétration de 2 mm. Lorsque le mobile a pénétré dans la cire à la profondeur de 2 mm, le mobile est maintenu fixe pendant 1 seconde (correspondant au temps de relaxation) puis est retiré à la vitesse de 0,5 mm/s.The mobile of the texturometer is moved at a speed of 0.5 mm / s, then penetrates into the wax to a depth of penetration of 2 mm. When the mobile penetrated the wax to the depth of 2 mm, the mobile is held stationary for 1 second (corresponding to the relaxation time) and then removed at a speed of 0.5 mm / s.
Pendant le temps de relaxation, la force (force de compression) décroît fortement jusqu'à devenir nulle puis, lors du retrait du mobile, la force (force d'étirement) devient négative pour ensuite croître à nouveau vers la valeur 0. Le collant correspond à l'intégrale de la courbe de la force en fonction du temps pour la partie de la courbe correspondant aux valeurs négatives de la force (force d'étirement). La valeur du collant est exprimée en N. s.During the relaxation time, the force (compression force) decreases sharply until it becomes zero and then, when the mobile is removed, the force (stretching force) becomes negative and then increases again to the value 0. The pantyhose corresponds to the integral of the force vs. time curve for the part of the curve corresponding to the negative values of the force (stretching force). The value of the stickiness is expressed in N. s.
La cire collante pouvant être utilisée a généralement une dureté inférieure ou égale à 3,5 MPa, en particulier allant de 0,01 MPa à 3,5 MPa, notamment allant de 0,05 MPa à 3 MPa, voire encore allant de 0,1 MPa à 2,5 MPa. La dureté est mesurée selon le protocole décrit précédemment. Comme cire collante, on peut utiliser un (hydroxystéaryloxy)stéarate d'alkyle en C20-C40 (le groupe alkyle comprenant de 20 à 40 atomes de carbone), seul ou en mélange, en particulier un 12-(12'-hydroxystéaryloxy)stéarate d'alkyle en C20-C40. Une telle cire est notamment vendue sous les dénominations « Kester Wax K 82 P® » et « Kester Wax K 80 P® » par la société KOSTER KEUNEN. Les cires citées ci-dessus présentent généralement un point de fusion commençante inférieur à 45 °C.The tacky wax that can be used generally has a hardness of less than or equal to 3.5 MPa, in particular ranging from 0.01 MPa to 3.5 MPa, in particular ranging from 0.05 MPa to 3 MPa, or even from 0 to 1 MPa at 2.5 MPa. The hardness is measured according to the protocol described above. As sticky wax, a C 20 -C 40 alkyl (hydroxystearyloxy) stearate (the alkyl group comprising from 20 to 40 carbon atoms), alone or as a mixture, in particular a 12- (12'-hydroxystearyloxy) can be used. ) stearate alkyl of C 2 0 C-4 0. such a wax is especially sold under the names "Kester wax K 82 P ®" and "Kester wax K 80 P ®" by Koster Keunen. The waxes mentioned above generally have an initial melting point below 45 ° C.
La ou les cires peu(ven)t être présente(s) sous forme d'une microdispersion aqueuse de cire. On entend par microdispersion aqueuse de cire, une dispersion aqueuse de particules de cire, dans laquelle la taille, exprimée en diamètre « effectif » moyen en volume D[4,3, desdites particules de cire est inférieure ou égale à environ 1 μm.
Les microdispersions de cire sont des dispersions stables de particules colloïdales de cire, et sont notamment décrites dans "Microemulsions Theory and Practice", L. M. Prince Ed., Académie Press (1977) pages 21-32. En particulier, ces microdispersions de cire peuvent être obtenues par fusion de la cire en présence d'un tensioactif, et éventuellement d'une partie de l'eau, puis addition progressive d'eau chaude avec agitation. On observe la formation intermédiaire d'une émulsion du type eau-dans-huile, suivie d'une inversion de phase avec obtention finale d'une microémulsion du type huile-dans-eau. Au refroidissement, on obtient une microdispersion stable de particules colloïdales solides de cire.The wax (es) may be present in the form of an aqueous microdispersion of wax. The term "aqueous microdispersion of wax" means an aqueous dispersion of wax particles in which the size, expressed as the average "effective" diameter by volume D [4.3, of said wax particles is less than or equal to about 1 μm. Microdispersions of wax are stable dispersions of colloidal wax particles, and are especially described in "Microemulsions Theory and Practice", LM Prince Ed., Academy Press (1977) pages 21-32. In particular, these microdispersions of wax can be obtained by melting the wax in the presence of a surfactant, and optionally a portion of the water, and then gradually adding hot water with stirring. The intermediate formation of a water-in-oil emulsion is observed, followed by a phase inversion with final obtaining of an oil-in-water type microemulsion. On cooling, a stable microdispersion of solid colloidal particles of wax is obtained.
Les microdispersions de cire peuvent également être obtenues par agitation du mélange de cire, de tensioactif et d'eau à l'aide de moyen d'agitation tels que les ultrasons, l'homogénéisateur haute pression, les turbines.The microdispersions of wax can also be obtained by stirring the mixture of wax, surfactant and water using stirring means such as ultrasound, the high-pressure homogenizer, the turbines.
Les particules de la microdispersion de cire ont de préférence des dimensions moyennes inférieures à 1 μm (notamment allant de 0,02 μm à 0,99 μm), de préférence inférieures à 0,5 μm (notamment allant de 0,06 μm à 0,5 μm). Ces particules sont constituées essentiellement d'une cire ou d'un mélange de cires. Elles peuvent toutefois comprendre en proportion minoritaire des additifs gras huileux et/ou pâteux, un tensioactif et/ou un additif/actif liposoluble usuel.The particles of the microdispersion of wax preferably have average dimensions of less than 1 μm (in particular ranging from 0.02 μm to 0.99 μm), preferably less than 0.5 μm (in particular ranging from 0.06 μm to 0 μm). , 5 μm). These particles consist essentially of a wax or a mixture of waxes. However, they may comprise, in a minor proportion, oily and / or pasty fatty additives, a surfactant and / or a usual fat-soluble additive / active agent.
Les cires peuvent représenter de 0,1 à 70 % en poids de, par rapport au poids total de chaque composition, en particulier par rapport au poids total de chaque première ou seconde composition, mieux de 1 à 40 % et encore mieux de 2 à 30% en poids.The waxes may represent from 0.1 to 70% by weight of, based on the total weight of each composition, in particular with respect to the total weight of each first or second composition, better from 1 to 40% and even more preferably from 2 to 30% by weight.
Polymère filmoqèneFilmoqene polymer
Au moins l'une des première et seconde compositions peut comprendre un polymère filmogène. Selon la présente invention, on entend par "polymère filmogène", un polymère apte à former à lui seul ou en présence d'un agent auxiliaire de filmification, un film continu et adhérent sur un support, notamment sur les cils.At least one of the first and second compositions may comprise a film-forming polymer. According to the present invention, the term "film-forming polymer" means a polymer capable of forming on its own or in the presence of an auxiliary film-forming agent, a continuous and adherent film on a support, in particular on the eyelashes.
Le polymère filmogène peut être présent en une teneur en matières sèches (ou matières actives) allant de 0,1 % à 30 % en poids par rapport au poids total de chaque composition, en particulier par rapport au poids total de chaque première
ou seconde composition, de préférence de 0,5 % à 20 % en poids, et mieux de 1The film-forming polymer may be present in a solids content (or active materials) ranging from 0.1% to 30% by weight relative to the total weight of each composition, in particular with respect to the total weight of each or second composition, preferably from 0.5% to 20% by weight, and preferably from 1 to
% à 15 % en poids.% to 15% by weight.
Parmi les polymères filmogènes utilisables dans les compositions de la présente invention, on peut citer les polymères synthétiques, de type radicalaire ou de type polycondensat, les polymères d'origine naturelle, et leurs mélanges. Par polymère filmogène radicalaire, on entend un polymère obtenu par polymérisation de monomères à insaturation notamment éthylénique, chaque monomère étant susceptible de s'homopolymériser (à l'inverse des polycondensats).Among the film-forming polymers that may be used in the compositions of the present invention, mention may be made of synthetic polymers, of radical type or of polycondensate type, polymers of natural origin, and mixtures thereof. By radical-forming film-forming polymer is meant a polymer obtained by polymerization of unsaturated monomers, especially ethylenic monomers, each monomer being capable of homopolymerizing (unlike polycondensates).
Les polymères filmogènes de type radicalaire peuvent être notamment des polymères, ou des copolymères, vinyliques, notamment des polymères acryliques. Les polymères filmogènes vinyliques peuvent résulter de la polymérisation de monomères à insaturation éthylénique ayant au moins un groupement acide et/ou des esters de ces monomères acides et/ou des amides de ces monomères acides. Comme monomère porteur de groupement acide, on peut utiliser des acides carboxyliques insaturés α,β-éthyléniques tels que l'acide acrylique, l'acide méthacrylique, l'acide crotonique, l'acide maléique, l'acide itaconique. On utilise de préférence l'acide (méth)acrylique et l'acide crotonique, et plus préférentiellement l'acide (méth)acrylique.The radical-type film-forming polymers may in particular be polymers, or copolymers, vinylic polymers, in particular acrylic polymers. The vinyl film-forming polymers may result from the polymerization of ethylenically unsaturated monomers having at least one acidic group and / or esters of these acidic monomers and / or amides of these acidic monomers. As monomer bearing an acid group, it is possible to use α, β-ethylenic unsaturated carboxylic acids such as acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, crotonic acid, maleic acid, itaconic acid. It is preferable to use (meth) acrylic acid and crotonic acid, and more preferably (meth) acrylic acid.
Les esters de monomères acides sont avantageusement choisis parmi les esters de l'acide (méth)acrylique (encore appelé les (méth)acrylates), notamment des (méth)acrylates d'alkyle, en particulier d'alkyle en Ci-C30, de préférence en Ci-C20, des (méth)acrylates d'aryle, en particulier d'aryle en C6-Ci0, des (méth)acrylates d'hydroxyalkyle, en particulier d'hydroxyalkyle en C2-C6 .The acidic monomer esters are advantageously chosen from (meth) acrylic acid esters (also called (meth) acrylates), in particular alkyl (meth) acrylates, in particular C 1 -C 30 alkyl, preferably C 1 -C 20 , (meth) acrylates of aryl, in particular of C 6 -C 10 aryl, hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates, in particular C 2 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl.
Parmi les (méth)acrylates d'alkyle, on peut citer le méthacrylate de méthyle, le méthacrylate d'éthyle, le méthacrylate de butyle, le méthacrylate d'isobutyle, le méthacrylate d'éthyl-2 hexyle, le méthacrylate de lauryle, le méthacrylate de cyclohexyle. Parmi les (méth)acrylates d'hydroxyalkyle, on peut citer l'acrylate d'hydroxyéthyle, l'acrylate de 2-hydroxypropyle, le méthacrylate d'hydroxyéthyle, le méthacrylate de 2-hydroxypropyle.Among the alkyl (meth) acrylates, mention may be made of methyl methacrylate, ethyl methacrylate, butyl methacrylate, isobutyl methacrylate, 2-ethylhexyl methacrylate, lauryl methacrylate, cyclohexyl methacrylate. Among the hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates, mention may be made of hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, hydroxyethyl methacrylate and 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate.
Parmi les (méth)acrylates d'aryle, on peut citer l'acrylate de benzyle et l'acrylate de phényle. Les esters de l'acide (méth)acrylique particulièrement préférés sont les (méth)acrylates d'alkyle. Selon la présente invention, le groupement alkyle des esters peut être soit fluoré,
soit perfluoré, c'est-à-dire qu'une partie ou la totalité des atomes d'hydrogène du groupement alkyle sont substitués par des atomes de fluor. Comme amides des monomères acides, on peut par exemple citer les (méth)acrylamides, et notamment les N-alkyl (méth)acrylamides, en particulier d'alkyl en C2-C12. Parmi les N-alkyl (méth)acrylamides, on peut citer le N-éthyl acrylamide, le N-t-butyl acrylamide, le N-t-octyl acrylamide et le N- undécylacrylamide.Among the aryl (meth) acrylates, mention may be made of benzyl acrylate and phenyl acrylate. Particularly preferred (meth) acrylic acid esters are alkyl (meth) acrylates. According to the present invention, the alkyl group of the esters can be either fluorinated, is perfluorinated, that is to say that some or all of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group are substituted by fluorine atoms. Amides of the acidic monomers include, for example, (meth) acrylamides, and especially N-alkyl (meth) acrylamides, in particular C 2 -C 12 alkyls. Among the N-alkyl (meth) acrylamides, mention may be made of N-ethyl acrylamide, Nt-butyl acrylamide, Nt-octyl acrylamide and N-undecylacrylamide.
Les polymères filmogènes vinyliques peuvent également résulter de l'homopolymérisation ou de la copolymérisation de monomères choisis parmi les esters vinyliques et les monomères styrèniques. En particulier, ces monomères peuvent être polymérisés avec des monomères acides et/ou leurs esters et/ou leurs amides, tels que ceux mentionnés précédemment.The vinyl film-forming polymers can also result from the homopolymerization or copolymerization of monomers chosen from vinyl esters and styrene monomers. In particular, these monomers can be polymerized with acidic monomers and / or their esters and / or their amides, such as those mentioned above.
Comme exemple d'esters vinyliques, on peut citer l'acétate de vinyle, le néodécanoate de vinyle, le pivalate de vinyle, le benzoate de vinyle et le t-butyl benzoate de vinyle.Examples of vinyl esters include vinyl acetate, vinyl neodecanoate, vinyl pivalate, vinyl benzoate and vinyl t-butyl benzoate.
Comme monomères styrèniques, on peut citer le styrène et l'alpha-méthyl styrène. Parmi les polycondensats filmogènes, on peut citer les polyuréthanes, les polyesters, les polyesters amides, les polyamides, et les résines époxyesters, les polyurées. Les polyuréthanes peuvent être choisis parmi les polyuréthanes anioniques, cationiques, non-ioniques ou amphotères, les polyuréthanes-acryliques, les poly- uréthanes-polyvinylpirrolidones, les polyester-polyuréthanes, les polyéther- polyuréthanes, les polyurées, les polyurée-polyuréthanes, et leurs mélanges. Les polyesters peuvent être obtenus, de façon connue, par polycondensation d'acides dicarboxyliques avec des polyols, notamment des diols.Styrene monomers include styrene and alpha-methyl styrene. Among the film-forming polycondensates, mention may be made of polyurethanes, polyesters, polyester amides, polyamides, and epoxy ester resins, polyureas. The polyurethanes may be chosen from anionic, cationic, nonionic or amphoteric polyurethanes, polyurethane-acrylics, polyurethane-polyvinylpyrrolidones, polyester-polyurethanes, polyether polyurethanes, polyureas, polyurea polyurethanes, and their polyurethanes. mixtures. The polyesters can be obtained, in known manner, by polycondensation of dicarboxylic acids with polyols, especially diols.
L'acide dicarboxylique peut être aliphatique, alicyclique ou aromatique. On peut citer comme exemple de tels acides : l'acide oxalique, l'acide malonique, l'acide diméthylmalonique, l'acide succinique, l'acide glutarique, l'acide adipique, l'acide pimélique, l'acide 2,2-diméthylglutarique, l'acide azélaïque, l'acide subérique, l'acide sébacique, l'acide fumarique, l'acide maléique, l'acide itaconique, l'acide phtalique, l'acide dodécanedioïque, l'acide 1 ,3-cyclohexanedicarboxylique, l'acide 1 ,4-cyclohexanedicarboxylique, l'acide isophtalique, l'acide téréphtalique, l'acide 2,5-norbornane dicarboxylique, l'acide diglycolique, l'acide thiodipropionique, l'acide 2,5-naphtalènedicarboxylique, l'acide 2,6-naphtalènedicarboxylique. Ces monomères acide dicarboxylique peuvent être utilisés seuls ou en combinaison d'au moins deux monomères acide dicarboxylique. Parmi ces monomères, on choisit préférentiellement l'acide phtalique, l'acide isophtalique, l'acide
téréphtalique.The dicarboxylic acid can be aliphatic, alicyclic or aromatic. Examples of such acids are: oxalic acid, malonic acid, dimethylmalonic acid, succinic acid, glutaric acid, adipic acid, pimelic acid, 2,2-acid. -dimethylglutaric acid, azelaic acid, suberic acid, sebacic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, itaconic acid, phthalic acid, dodecanedioic acid, acid 1, 3- cyclohexanedicarboxylic acid, 1,4-cyclohexanedicarboxylic acid, isophthalic acid, terephthalic acid, 2,5-norbornane dicarboxylic acid, diglycolic acid, thiodipropionic acid, 2,5-naphthalenedicarboxylic acid, 2,6-naphthalenedicarboxylic acid. These dicarboxylic acid monomers may be used alone or in combination with at least two dicarboxylic acid monomers. Among these monomers, phthalic acid, isophthalic acid, terephthalic.
Le diol peut être choisi parmi les diols aliphatiques, alicycliques, aromatiques. On utilise de préférence un diol choisi parmi : l'éthylène glycol, le diéthylène glycol, le triéthylène glycol, le 1 ,3-propanediol, le cyclohexane diméthanol, le 4-butanediol. Comme autres polyols, on peut utiliser le glycérol, le pentaérythritol, le sorbitol, le triméthylol propane.The diol may be chosen from aliphatic, alicyclic and aromatic diols. A diol chosen from: ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, 1,3-propanediol, cyclohexane dimethanol and 4-butanediol is preferably used. As other polyols, it is possible to use glycerol, pentaerythritol, sorbitol, trimethylolpropane.
Les polyesters amides peuvent être obtenus de manière analogue aux polyesters, par polycondensation de diacides avec des diamines ou des amino alcools. Comme diamine, on peut utiliser l'éthylènediamine, l'hexaméthylènediamine, la meta- ou para-phénylènediamine. Comme aminoalcool, on peut utiliser la monoéthanolamine.The polyester amides can be obtained in a similar manner to the polyesters by polycondensation of diacids with diamines or amino alcohols. As the diamine, there can be used ethylenediamine, hexamethylenediamine, meta- or para-phenylenediamine. As aminoalcohol, monoethanolamine can be used.
Le polyester peut en outre comprendre au moins un monomère portant au moins un groupement -SO3M, avec M représentant un atome d'hydrogène, un ion ammonium NH4 + ou un ion métallique, comme par exemple un ion Na+, Li+, K+, Mg2+, Ca2+, Cu2+, Fe2+, Fe3+. On peut utiliser notamment un monomère aromatique bifonctionnel comportant un tel groupement -SO3M.The polyester may further comprise at least one monomer bearing at least one -SO 3 M group, with M representing a hydrogen atom, an ammonium ion NH 4 + or a metal ion, such as for example an ion Na + , Li + , K +, Mg 2+ , Ca 2+ , Cu 2+ , Fe 2+ , Fe 3+ . In particular, it is possible to use a bifunctional aromatic monomer comprising such a group -SO 3 M.
Le noyau aromatique du monomère aromatique bifonctionnel portant en outre un groupement -SO3M tel que décrit ci-dessus peut être choisi par exemple parmi les noyaux benzène, naphtalène, anthracène, diphényl, oxydiphényl, sulfonyldiphényl, méthylènediphényl. On peut citer comme exemple de monomère aromatique bifonctionnel portant en outre un groupement -SO3M : l'acide sulfoisophtalique, l'acide sulfotéréphtalique, l'acide sulfophtalique, l'acide 4-sulfonaphtalène-2,7- dicarboxylique. On préfère utiliser des copolymères à base d'isophtalate/sulfoisophtalate, et plus particulièrement des copolymères obtenus par condensation de di-éthylèneglycol, cyclohexane di-méthanol, acide isophtalique, acide sulfoisophtalique. Les polymères d'origine naturelle, éventuellement modifiés, peuvent être choisis parmi la résine shellac, la gomme de sandaraque, les dammars, les élémis, les copals, les polymères cellulosiques, et leurs mélanges.The aromatic nucleus of the bifunctional aromatic monomer additionally carrying a group -SO 3 M as described above may be chosen for example from benzene, naphthalene, anthracene, diphenyl, oxydiphenyl, sulfonyldiphenyl and methylenediphenyl nuclei. An example of a bifunctional aromatic monomer also bearing an -SO 3 M group is sulfoisophthalic acid, sulphoterephthalic acid, sulphophthalic acid and 4-sulphonaphthalene-2,7-dicarboxylic acid. It is preferred to use copolymers based on isophthalate / sulphoisophthalate, and more particularly copolymers obtained by condensation of diethylene glycol, cyclohexane di-methanol, isophthalic acid, sulfoisophthalic acid. The polymers of natural origin, optionally modified, may be chosen from shellac resin, sandarac gum, dammars, elemis, copals, cellulosic polymers, and mixtures thereof.
Selon un premier mode de réalisation de l'invention, le polymère filmogène peut être un polymère hydrosoluble et peut être présent dans une phase aqueuse de la première et/ou seconde composition ; le polymère est donc solubilisé dans la phase aqueuse de la composition.According to a first embodiment of the invention, the film-forming polymer may be a water-soluble polymer and may be present in an aqueous phase of the first and / or second composition; the polymer is solubilized in the aqueous phase of the composition.
Selon une autre variante, le polymère filmogène peut être un polymère solubilisé dans une phase grasse liquide comprenant des huiles ou solvants organiques tels
que ceux décrits précédemment (on dit alors que le polymère filmogène est un polymère liposoluble). De préférence, la phase grasse liquide comprend une huile volatile, éventuellement en mélange avec une huile non volatile, les huiles pouvant être choisies parmi les huiles citées précédemment. A titre d'exemple de polymère liposoluble, on peut citer les copolymères d'ester vinylique (le groupe vinylique étant directement relié à l'atome d'oxygène du groupe ester et l'ester vinylique ayant un radical hydrocarboné saturé, linéaire ou ramifié, de 1 à 19 atomes de carbone, lié au carbonyle du groupe ester ) et d'au moins un autre monomère qui peut être un ester vinylique (différent de l'ester vinylique déjà présent), une α-oléfine (ayant de 8 à 28 atomes de carbone), un alkylvinyléther (dont le groupe alkyl comporte de 2 à 18 atomes de carbone), ou un ester allylique ou méthallylique (ayant un radical hydrocarboné saturé, linéaire ou ramifié, de 1 à 19 atomes de carbone, lié au carbonyle du groupe ester). Ces copolymères peuvent être réticulés à l'aide de réticulants qui peuvent être soit du type vinylique, soit du type allylique ou méthallylique, tels que le tétraallyloxyéthane, le divinylbenzène, l'octanedioate de divinyle, le dodécanedioate de divinyle, et l'octadécanedioate de divinyle.According to another variant, the film-forming polymer may be a polymer solubilized in a liquid fatty phase comprising oils or organic solvents such as than those described above (it is said that the film-forming polymer is a fat-soluble polymer). Preferably, the liquid fatty phase comprises a volatile oil, optionally mixed with a non-volatile oil, the oils may be chosen from the oils mentioned above. As an example of a fat-soluble polymer, mention may be made of vinyl ester copolymers (the vinyl group being directly connected to the oxygen atom of the ester group and the vinyl ester having a saturated hydrocarbon radical, linear or branched, from 1 to 19 carbon atoms, linked to the carbonyl ester group) and from at least one other monomer which may be a vinyl ester (different from the vinyl ester already present), an α-olefin (having from 8 to 28 carbon atoms), an alkyl vinyl ether (the alkyl group of which contains 2 to 18 carbon atoms), or an allyl or methallyl ester (having a linear or branched, saturated hydrocarbon radical of 1 to 19 carbon atoms, bonded to the carbonyl ester group). These copolymers may be crosslinked using crosslinking agents which may be of the vinyl type, or of the allyl or methallyl type, such as tetraallyloxyethane, divinylbenzene, divinyl octanedioate, divinyl dodecanedioate, and octadecanedioate. divinyl.
Comme exemples de ces copolymères, on peut citer les copolymères : acétate de vinyle/stéarate d'allyle, l'acétate de vinyle/laurate de vinyle, acétate de vinyle/stéarate de vinyle, acétate de vinyle/octadécène, acétate de vinyle/octadécylvinyléther, propionate de vinyle/laurate d'allyle, propionate de vinyle/laurate de vinyle, stéarate de vinyle/octadécène-1 , acétate de vinyle/dodécène-1 , stéarate de vinyle/éthylvinyléther, propionate de vinyle/cétyl vinyle éther, stéarate de vinyle/acétate d'allyle, diméthyl-2, 2 octanoate de vinyle/laurate de vinyle, diméthyl-2, 2 pentanoate d'allyle/laurate de vinyle, diméthyl propionate de vinyle/stéarate de vinyle, diméthyl propionate d'allyle/stéarate de vinyle, propionate de vinyle/stéarate de vinyle, réticulé avec 0,2 % de divinyl benzène, diméthyl propionate de vinyle/laurate de vinyle, réticulé avec 0,2 % de divinyl benzène, acétate de vinyle/octadécyl vinyl éther, réticulé avec 0,2 % de tétraallyloxyéthane, acétate de vinyle/stéarate d'allyle, réticulé avec 0,2 % de divinyl benzène, acétate de vinyle/octadécène-1 réticulé avec 0,2 % de divinyl benzène et propionate d'allyle/stéarate d'allyle réticulé avec 0,2 % de divinyl benzène.Examples of such copolymers include copolymers: vinyl acetate / allyl stearate, vinyl acetate / vinyl laurate, vinyl acetate / vinyl stearate, vinyl acetate / octadecene, vinyl acetate / octadecylvinylether , vinyl propionate / allyl laurate, vinyl propionate / vinyl laurate, vinyl stearate / octadecene-1, vinyl acetate / dodecene-1, vinyl stearate / ethyl vinyl ether, vinyl propionate / cetyl vinyl ether, stearate of vinyl vinyl / allyl acetate, 2,2-dimethyl-2 vinyl octanoate / vinyl laurate, 2,2-dimethyl-2-allyl pentanoate / vinyl laurate, vinyl dimethyl propionate / vinyl stearate, dimethyl allyl propionate / stearate vinyl propionate / vinyl stearate, crosslinked with 0.2% divinyl benzene, vinyl dimethyl propionate / vinyl laurate, cross-linked with 0.2% divinyl benzene, vinyl acetate / octadecyl vinyl ether, crosslinked with 0.2% of tetraal lyloxyethane, vinyl acetate / allyl stearate, crosslinked with 0.2% divinyl benzene, vinyl acetate / octadecene-1 crosslinked with 0.2% divinyl benzene and allyl propionate / allyl stearate cross-linked with 0 2% divinyl benzene.
Comme polymères filmogènes liposolubles, on peut également citer les copolymères liposolubles, et en particulier ceux résultant de copolymérisation d'esters vinyliques ayant de 9 à 22 atomes de carbone ou d'acrylates ou de méthacrylates d'alkyle, les radicaux alkyles ayant de 10 à 20 atomes de carbone.
De tels copolymères liposolubles peuvent être choisis parmi les copolymères de polystéarate de vinyle, de polystéarate de vinyle réticulé à l'aide de divinylbenzène, de diallyléther ou de phtalate de diallyle, les copolymères de poly(méth)acrylate de stéaryle, de polylaurate de vinyle, de poly(méth)acrylate de lauryle, ces poly(méth)acrylates pouvant être réticulés à l'aide de diméthacrylate de l'éthylène glycol ou de tétraéthylène glycol.Liposoluble film-forming polymers that may also be mentioned include liposoluble copolymers, and in particular those resulting from the copolymerization of vinyl esters having from 9 to 22 carbon atoms or of alkyl acrylates or methacrylates, the alkyl radicals having from 10 to 20 carbon atoms. Such liposoluble copolymers may be chosen from copolymers of vinyl polycrystearate, vinyl polystearate crosslinked with divinylbenzene, diallyl ether or diallyl phthalate, copolymers of stearyl poly (meth) acrylate, polyvinylpolate , poly (meth) acrylate lauryl, these poly (meth) acrylates can be crosslinked using dimethacrylate ethylene glycol or tetraethylene glycol.
Les copolymères liposolubles définis précédemment sont connus et notamment décrits dans la demande FR-A-2232303 ; ils peuvent avoir un poids moléculaire moyen en poids allant de 2.000 à 500.000 et de préférence de 4.000 à 200.000. On peut également citer les homopolymères liposolubles, et en particulier ceux résultant de l'homopolymérisation d'esters vinyliques ayant de 9 à 22 atomes de carbone ou d'acrylates ou de méthacrylates d'alkyle, les radicaux alkyles ayant de 2 à 24 atomes de carbone. Comme exemples d'homopolymères liposolubles, on peut citer notamment: les polylaurate de vinyle et le poly(méth)acrylates de lauryle, ces poly(méth)acrylates pouvant être réticulés à l'aide de diméthacrylate de l'éthylène glycol ou de tétraéthylène glycol.The liposoluble copolymers defined above are known and in particular described in application FR-A-2232303; they can have a weight average molecular weight ranging from 2,000 to 500,000 and preferably from 4,000 to 200,000. Mention may also be made of liposoluble homopolymers, and in particular those resulting from the homopolymerization of vinyl esters having from 9 to 22 carbon atoms or of alkyl acrylates or methacrylates, the alkyl radicals having from 2 to 24 carbon atoms. carbon. As examples of liposoluble homopolymers, there may be mentioned in particular: vinyl polylaurate and lauryl poly (meth) acrylates, these poly (meth) acrylates being capable of being crosslinked by means of ethylene glycol dimethacrylate or tetraethylene glycol .
Selon un mode de réalisation avantageux, la première et/ou la seconde composition du procédé selon l'invention comprend au moins un polymères filmogène polylaurate de vinyle.According to an advantageous embodiment, the first and / or second composition of the process according to the invention comprises at least one film-forming polymer polyvinyl acetate.
Comme polymères filmogènes liposolubles utilisables dans l'invention, on peut également citer les polyalkylènes et notamment les copolymères d'alcènes en C2- C20, comme le polybutène, les alkylcelluloses avec un radical alkyle linéaire ou ramifié, saturé ou non en C1 à C8 comme l'éthylcellulose et la propylcellulose, les copolymères de la vinylpyrolidone (VP) et notamment les copolymères de la vinylpyrrolidone et d'alcène en C2 à C40 et mieux en C3 à C20. A titre d'exemple de copolymère de VP utilisable dans l'invention, on peut citer le copolymère de VP/acétate vinyle, VP/méthacrylate d'éthyle, la polyvinylpyrolidone (PVP) butylée, VP/méthacrylate d'éthyle/acide méthacrylique, VP/eicosène, VP/hexadécène,As liposoluble film-forming polymers that can be used in the invention, mention may also be made of polyalkylenes and in particular copolymers of C2-C20 alkenes, such as polybutene, alkylcelluloses with a linear or branched alkyl radical, saturated or otherwise unsaturated, such as ethylcellulose and propylcellulose, copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone (VP) and in particular copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone and of C2 to C40 and better still of C3 to C20 alkene. By way of example of a copolymer of VP which may be used in the invention, mention may be made of the copolymer of VP / vinyl acetate, VP / ethyl methacrylate, polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP) butylated, VP / ethyl methacrylate / methacrylic acid, VP / eicosene, VP / hexadecene,
VP/triacontène, VP/styrène, VP/acide acrylique/méthacrylate de lauryle. On peut également citer les résines de silicone, généralement solubles ou gonflables dans les huiles de silicone, qui sont des polymères de polyorganosiloxanes réticulés. La nomenclature des résines de silicone est connue sous le nom de "MDTQ", la résine étant décrite en fonction des différentes unités monomèriques siloxane qu'elle comprend, chacune des lettres "MDTQ" caractérisant un type d'unité.
A titre d'exemples de résines polymethylsilsesquioxanes commercialement disponibles, on peut citer celles qui sont commercialisés : par la société Wacker sous la référence Resin MK tels que la Belsil PMS MK : par la société SHIN-ETSU sous les références KR-220L.VP / triacontene, VP / styrene, VP / acrylic acid / lauryl methacrylate. Mention may also be made of silicone resins, generally soluble or swellable in silicone oils, which are crosslinked polyorganosiloxane polymers. The nomenclature of the silicone resins is known under the name of "MDTQ", the resin being described according to the different siloxane monomeric units that it comprises, each of the letters "MDTQ" characterizing a type of unit. As examples of commercially available polymethylsilsesquioxane resins, mention may be made of those sold: by the company Wacker under the reference Resin MK such as Belsil PMS MK: by the company SHIN-ETSU under the references KR-220L.
Comme résines siloxysilicates, on peut citer les résines trimethylsiloxysilicate (TMS) telles que celle commercialisées sous la référence SR1000 par la société General Electric ou sous la référence TMS 803 par la société Wacker. On peut encore citer les résines timéthylsiloxysilicate commercialisées dans un solvant tel que la cyclomethicone, vendues sous la dénomination "KF-7312J" par la société Shin-Etsu, "DC 749", "DC 593" par la société Dow Corning. On peut aussi citer des copolymères de résines de silicone telles que celles citées ci-dessus avec des polydiméthylsiloxanes, comme les copolymères adhésifs sensibles à la pression commercialisés par la société Dow Corning sous la référence BIO-PSA et décrits dans le document US 5 162 410 ou encore les copolymères siliconés issus de la réaction d'un résine de silicone, telle que celles décrite plus haut, et d'un diorganosiloxane tels que décrits dans le document WO 2004/073626.As siloxysilicate resins, mention may be made of trimethylsiloxysilicate (TMS) resins such as those sold under the reference SR1000 by the company General Electric or under the reference TMS 803 by the company Wacker. Mention may also be made of timethylsiloxysilicate resins sold in a solvent such as cyclomethicone, sold under the name "KF-7312J" by the company Shin-Etsu, "DC 749", "DC 593" by the company Dow Corning. Mention may also be made of silicone resin copolymers such as those mentioned above with polydimethylsiloxanes, such as the pressure-sensitive adhesive copolymers marketed by Dow Corning under the reference BIO-PSA and described in document US 5 162 410 or the silicone copolymers resulting from the reaction of a silicone resin, such as those described above, and a diorganosiloxane as described in document WO 2004/073626.
Selon un mode de réalisation de l'invention, le polymère filmogène est un polymère éthylénique séquence linéaire filmogène, qui comprend de préférence au moins une première séquence et au moins une deuxième séquence ayant des températures de transition vitreuse (Tg) différentes, lesdites première et deuxième séquences étant reliées entre elles par une séquence intermédiaire comprenant au moins un monomère constitutif de la première séquence et au moins un monomère constitutif de la deuxième séquence.According to one embodiment of the invention, the film-forming polymer is a film-forming linear ethylenic block polymer, which preferably comprises at least a first block and at least a second block having different glass transition temperatures (Tg), said first and second sequences being interconnected by an intermediate sequence comprising at least one constituent monomer of the first block and at least one constituent monomer of the second block.
Avantageusement, les première et deuxième séquences et du polymère séquence sont incompatibles l'une avec l'autre. De tels polymères sont décrits par exemple dans les documents EP 141 1069 ou WO04/028488.Advantageously, the first and second sequences and the block polymer are incompatible with each other. Such polymers are described for example in EP 141 1069 or WO04 / 028488.
Le polymère filmogène peut être également présent dans la première et/ou seconde composition sous la forme de particules en dispersion dans une phase aqueuse ou dans une phase solvant non aqueuse, connue généralement sous le nom de latex ou pseudolatex. Les techniques de préparation de ces dispersions sont bien connues de l'homme du métier. Comme dispersion aqueuse de polymère filmogène, on peut utiliser les dispersions
acryliques vendues sous les dénominations Neocryl XK-90®, NeocrylThe film-forming polymer may also be present in the first and / or second composition in the form of particles in dispersion in an aqueous phase or in a non-aqueous solvent phase, generally known under the name of latex or pseudolatex. The techniques for preparing these dispersions are well known to those skilled in the art. As the aqueous dispersion of film-forming polymer, the dispersions can be used acrylics sold under the names Neocryl XK-90 ® , Neocryl
A-1070®, Neocryl A-1090®, Neocryl BT-62®, Neocryl A-1079® et Neocryl A-523® par la société AVECIA-NEORESINS, Dow Latex 432® par la société DOW CHEMICAL, Daitosol 5000 AD® ou Daitosol 5000 SJ® par la société DAITO KASEY KOGYO; Syntran 5760® par la société Interpolymer, Allianz OPT par la société ROHM & HAAS, les dispersions aqueuses de polymères acryliques ou styrène/acrylique vendues sous le nom de marque JONCRYL® par la société JOHNSON POLYMER ou encore les dispersions aqueuses de polyuréthane vendues sous les dénominations Neorez R-981® et Neorez R-974® par la société AVECIA- NEORESINS, les Avalure UR-405®, Avalure UR-410®, Avalure UR-425®, Avalure UR-450®, Sancure 875®, Sancure 861®, Sancure 878® et Sancure 2060® par la société GOODRICH, Impranil 85® par la société BAYER, Aquamere H-151 1® par la société HYDROMER ; les sulfopolyesters vendus sous le nom de marque Eastman AQ® par la société Eastman Chemical Products, les dispersions vinyliques comme le Mexomère PAM® de la société CHIMEX et leurs mélanges.A-1070 ®, Neocryl A-1090 ®, Neocryl BT-62 ®, Neocryl A-1079 ® and Neocryl A-523 ® by the company Avecia-Neoresins, Dow Latex 432 ® by the company Dow Chemical, Daitosol 5000 AD ® or Daitosol 5000 SJ ® by the company DAITO KASEY KOGYO; Syntran 5760 ® by the company Interpolymer Allianz OPT by the company Rohm & Haas, aqueous dispersions of acrylic or styrene / acrylic polymers sold under the trade name Joncryl ® by the company Johnson Polymer, or the aqueous dispersions of polyurethane sold under the denominations Neorez R-981 ® and Neorez R-974 ® by the company AVECIANEORESINS, Avalure UR-405 ® , Avalure UR-410 ® , Avalure UR-425 ® , Avalure UR-450 ® , Sancure 875 ® , Sancure 861 ® , Sancure 878 ® and Sancure 2060 ® by the company GOODRICH, Impranil 85 ® by the company BAYER, Aquamere H-151 1 ® by the company HYDROMER; sulphopolyesters sold under the brand name Eastman AQ ® by Eastman Chemical Products, vinyl dispersions, Mexomere PAM ® from Chimex, and mixtures thereof.
Comme exemples de dispersions non aqueuses de polymère filmogène, on peut citer les dispersions acryliques dans l'isododécane comme le Mexomère PAP® de la société CHIMEX, les dispersions de particules d'un polymère éthylénique greffé, de préférence acrylique, dans une phase grasse liquide, le polymère éthylénique étant avantageusement dispersé en l'absence de stabilisant additionnel en surface des particules telles que décrite notamment dans le document WO 04/055081.Examples of non-aqueous dispersions of film-forming polymer include the acrylic dispersions in isododecane, Mexomer PAP ® from the company Chimex, particle dispersions of a grafted ethylenic polymer, preferably an acrylic polymer, in a liquid fatty phase , the ethylenic polymer being advantageously dispersed in the absence of additional stabilizer at the surface of the particles as described in particular in WO 04/055081.
Les compositions selon l'invention peuvent comprendre un agent plastifiant favorisant la formation d'un film avec le polymère filmogène. Un tel agent plastifiant peut être choisi parmi tous les composés connus de l'homme du métier comme étant susceptibles de remplir la fonction recherchée.The compositions according to the invention may comprise a plasticizer promoting the formation of a film with the film-forming polymer. Such a plasticizer may be chosen from all compounds known to those skilled in the art as being capable of performing the desired function.
Matières colorantesColoring matters
Au moins l'une des première et seconde compositions mises en œuvres dans le procédé selon l'invention peut comprendre au moins une matière colorante choisie par exemple parmi les pigments, les nacres, les colorants, les matériaux à effet et leurs mélanges.At least one of the first and second compositions used in the process according to the invention may comprise at least one dyestuff chosen, for example, from pigments, nacres, dyes, effect materials and mixtures thereof.
Ces matières colorantes peuvent être présentes en une teneur allant de 0,01 % à 50 % en poids, de préférence de 0,01 % à 30 % par rapport au poids de chaque
première et seconde composition ou par rapport au poids total de la composition lorsque A et B sont présents au sein d'une même composition.These dyestuffs may be present in a content ranging from 0.01% to 50% by weight, preferably from 0.01% to 30% relative to the weight of each first and second composition or with respect to the total weight of the composition when A and B are present within the same composition.
Les pigments utiles dans la présente invention peuvent se présenter sous forme de poudre ou de pâte pigmentaire.The pigments useful in the present invention may be in the form of a powder or a pigment paste.
Par « colorants », il faut comprendre des composés, généralement organiques, solubles dans au moins une huile ou dans une phase hydroalcoolique.By "dyes" is meant compounds, generally organic, soluble in at least one oil or in a hydroalcoholic phase.
Par pigments, il faut comprendre des particules blanches ou colorées, minérales ou organiques, insolubles dans un milieu aqueux, destinées à colorer et/ou opacifier le film résultant.By pigments, it is necessary to include white or colored particles, mineral or organic, insoluble in an aqueous medium, intended to color and / or opacify the resulting film.
Par « nacres » ou pigments nacrés, il faut comprendre des particules colorées de toute forme, irisées ou non, notamment produites par certains mollusques dans leur coquille ou bien synthétisées et qui présentent un effet de couleur par interférence optique.By "nacres" or pearlescent pigments, it is necessary to include colored particles of any shape, iridescent or not, in particular produced by certain shellfish in their shell or else synthesized and which exhibit a color effect by optical interference.
Le pigment peut-être un pigment organique. Par pigment organique, on entend tout pigment qui répond à la définition de l'encyclopédie Ullmann dans le chapitre pigment organique. Le pigment organique peut notamment être choisi parmi les composés nitroso, nitro, azo, xanthène, quinoléine, anthraquinone, phtalocyanine, de type complexe métallique, isoindolinone, isoindoline, quinacridone, périnone, pérylène, dicétopyrrolopyrrole, thioindigo, dioxazine, triphénylméthane, quinophtalone.The pigment may be an organic pigment. By organic pigment is meant any pigment that meets the definition of the Ullmann encyclopedia in the organic pigment chapter. The organic pigment may especially be chosen from nitroso compounds, nitro, azo, xanthene, quinoline, anthraquinone, phthalocyanine, metal complex type, isoindolinone, isoindoline, quinacridone, perinone, perylene, diketopyrrolopyrrole, thioindigo, dioxazine, triphenylmethane, quinophthalone.
Le ou les pigments organiques peuvent être choisis par exemple parmi le carmin, le noir de carbone, le noir d'aniline, la mélanine, le jaune azo, la quinacridone, le bleu de phtalocyanine, le rouge sorgho, les pigments bleus codifiés dans le Color Index sous les références Cl 42090, 69800, 69825, 73000, 74100, 74160, les pigments jaunes codifiés dans le Color Index sous les références Cl 1 1680, 1 1710, 15985, 19140, 20040, 21 100, 21 108, 47000, 47005, les pigments verts codifiés dans le Color Index sous les références Cl 61565, 61570, 74260, les pigments oranges codifiés dans le Color Index sous les réfénces Cl 11725, 15510, 45370, 71 105, les pigments rouges codifiés dans le Color Index sous les références Cl 12085, 12120, 12370, 12420, 12490, 14700, 15525, 15580, 15620, 15630, 15800, 15850, 15865, 15880, 17200, 26100, 45380, 45410, 58000, 73360, 73915, 75470, les pigments obtenus par polymérisation oxydante de dérivés indoliques, phénoliques tels qu'ils sont décrits dans le brevet FR 2 679 771.
Ces pigments peuvent aussi être sous forme de pigments composites tels qu'ils sont décrits dans le brevet EP 1 184 426. Ces pigments composites peuvent être composés notamment de particules comportant un noyau inorganique recouvert au moins partiellement d'un pigment organique et au moins un liant assurant la fixation des pigments organiques sur le noyau.The organic pigment (s) may be chosen, for example, from carmine, carbon black, aniline black, melanine, azo yellow, quinacridone, phthalocyanine blue, sorghum red, and blue pigments codified in the formula. Color Index under the references Cl 42090, 69800, 69825, 73000, 74100, 74160, the yellow pigments coded in the Color Index under the references Cl 1 1680, 1 1710, 15985, 19140, 20040, 21 100, 21 108, 47000, 47005, the green pigments coded in the Color Index under the references Cl 61565, 61570, 74260, the orange pigments coded in the Color Index under the references Cl 11725, 15510, 45370, 71 105, the red pigments codified in the Color Index under references Cl 12085, 12120, 12370, 12420, 12490, 14700, 15525, 15580, 15620, 15630, 15800, 15850, 15865, 15880, 17200, 26100, 45380, 45410, 58000, 73360, 73915, 75470, the pigments obtained by oxidative polymerization of indole derivatives, phenolic as they are jobs described in patent FR 2,679,771. These pigments can also be in the form of composite pigments as described in patent EP 1 184 426. These composite pigments can be composed in particular of particles comprising an inorganic core at least partially covered with an organic pigment and at least one binder ensuring the fixation of organic pigments on the core.
A titre d'exemple, on peut aussi citer les pâtes pigmentaires de pigment organique telles que les produits vendus par la société HOECHST sous le nom :By way of example, mention may also be made of organic pigment pigment pastes such as the products sold by Hoechst under the name:
- JAUNE COSMENYL IOG : Pigment YELLOW 3 (Cl 11710) ;YELLOW COSMENYL IOG: Pigment YELLOW 3 (Cl 11710);
- JAUNE COSMENYL G : Pigment YELLOW 1 (Cl 11680) ; - ORANGE COSMENYL GR : Pigment ORANGE 43 (Cl 71 105) ;YELLOW COSMENYL G: Pigment YELLOW 1 (Cl 11680); ORANGE COSMENYL GR: Pigment ORANGE 43 (Cl 71 105);
- ROUGE COSMENYL R" : Pigment RED 4 (Cl 12085) ;- COSMENYL RED R ": Pigment RED 4 (Cl 12085);
- CARMIN COSMENYL FB : Pigment RED 5 (Cl 12490) ;CARMIN COSMENYL FB: Pigment RED (Cl 12490);
- VIOLET COSMENYL RL : Pigment VIOLET 23 (Cl 51319) ; - BLEU COSMENYL A2R : Pigment BLUE 15.1 (Cl 74160) ; - VERT COSMENYL GG : Pigment GREEN 7 (Cl 74260) ;- VIOLET COSMENYL RL: Pigment VIOLET 23 (Cl 51319); - COSMENYL BLUE A2R: Pigment BLUE 15.1 (Cl 74160); - GREEN COSMENYL GG: Pigment GREEN 7 (Cl 74260);
- NOIR COSMENYL R Pigment BLACK 7 (Cl 77266).- BLACK COSMENYL R Pigment BLACK 7 (Cl 77266).
Le pigment peut aussi être une laque. Par laque, on entend les colorants insolubilisés adsorbés sur des particules insolubles, l'ensemble ainsi obtenu restant insoluble lors de l'utilisation. Les substrats inorganiques sur lesquels sont adsorbés les colorants sont par exemple l'alumine, la silice, le borosilicate de calcium et de sodium ou le borosilicate de calcium et d'aluminium, et l'aluminium.The pigment can also be a lacquer. By lacquer is meant insolubilized dyes adsorbed on insoluble particles, the assembly thus obtained remaining insoluble during use. The inorganic substrates on which the dyes are adsorbed are, for example, alumina, silica, calcium and sodium borosilicate or calcium and aluminum borosilicate, and aluminum.
Parmi les colorants organiques, on peut citer le carmin de cochenille. On peut également citer les produits connus sous les dénominations suivantes : D & C Red 21 (Cl 45 380), D & C Orange 5 (Cl 45 370), D & C Red 27 (Cl 45 410), D & C Orange 10 (Cl 45 425), D & C Red 3 (Cl 45 430), D & C Red 4 (Cl 15 510), D & C Red 33 (Cl 17 200), D & C Yellow 5 (Cl 19 140), D & C Yellow 6 (Cl 15 985), D & C Green (Cl 61 570), D & C Yellow 1 O (Cl 77 002), D & C Green 3 (Cl 42 053), D & C Blue 1 (Cl 42 090). A titre d'exemples de laques, on peut citer le produit connu sous la dénomination suivante : D & C Red 7 (Cl 15 850:1 ).Among the organic dyes, mention may be made of cochineal carmine. Mention may also be made of the products known under the following names: D & C Red 21 (Cl 45 380), D & C Orange 5 (Cl 45 370), D & C Red 27 (Cl 45 410), D & C Orange 10 (Cl 45,425), D & C Red 3 (Cl 45,430), D & C Red 4 (Cl 15,510), D & C Red 33 (Cl 17,200), D & C Yellow 5 (Cl 19,140), D & C Yellow 6 (Cl 15,985), D & C Green (Cl 61,570), D & C Yellow 10 (Cl 77,002), D & C Green 3 (Cl 42,053), D & C Blue 1 ( Cl 42 090). As examples of lacquers, mention may be made of the product known under the following name: D & C Red 7 (Cl 15 850: 1).
Le pigment peut aussi être un pigment à effets spéciaux. Par pigments à effets spéciaux, on entend les pigments qui créent d'une manière générale une apparence colorée (caractérisée par une certaine nuance, une certaine vivacité et une certaine clarté) non uniforme et changeante en fonction des conditions d'observation (lumière, température, angles d'observation, ...). Ils s'opposent par-là
même aux pigments blancs ou colorés qui procurent une teinte uniforme opaque, semi-transparente ou transparente classique.The pigment can also be a special effects pigment. Pigments with special effects means pigments which generally create a colored appearance (characterized by a certain nuance, a certain liveliness and a certain clarity) which is non-uniform and changeable according to the conditions of observation (light, temperature , observation angles, ...). They are opposed by that even with white or colored pigments that provide a uniform, opaque, semi-transparent or classic transparent shade.
Il existe deux types de pigments à effets spéciaux, ceux à faible indice de réfraction tels que les pigments fluorescents, photochromes ou thermochromes, et ceux à plus fort indice de réfraction tels que les nacres ou les paillettes.There are two types of special effect pigments, those with low refractive index such as fluorescent pigments, photochromic or thermochromic, and those with higher refractive index such as nacres or flakes.
A titre de pigments à effets spéciaux, on peut citer les pigments nacrés tels que les pigments nacrés blancs tels que le mica recouvert de titane, ou d'oxychlorure de bismuth, les pigments nacrés colorés tels que le mica titane avec des oxydes de fer, le mica titane avec notamment du bleu ferrique ou de l'oxyde de chrome, le mica titane avec un pigment organique du type précité ainsi que les pigments nacrés à base d'oxychlorure de bismuth.As special effect pigments, mention may be made of pearlescent pigments such as white pearlescent pigments such as mica coated with titanium, or bismuth oxychloride, colored pearlescent pigments such as titanium mica with iron oxides, titanium mica with in particular ferric blue or chromium oxide, titanium mica with an organic pigment of the aforementioned type as well as pearlescent pigments based on bismuth oxychloride.
On peut également citer les pigments à effet interférentiel non fixés sur un substrat comme les cristaux liquides (Helicones HC de Wacker), les paillettes holographiques interférentielles (Géométrie Pigments ou Spectra f/x de Spectratek). Les pigments à effets spéciaux comprennent aussi les pigments fluorescents, que ce soit les substances fluorescentes à la lumière du jour ou qui produisent une fluorescence ultraviolette, les pigments phosphorescents, les pigments photochromiques, les pigments thermochromiques et les quantum dots, commercialisés par exemple par la société Quantum Dots Corporation. Les quantum dots sont des nanoparticules semi conductrices luminescentes capables d'émettre, sous excitation lumineuse, un rayonnement présentant une longueur d'onde comprise entre 400 nm et 700 nm. Ces nanoparticules sont connues de la littérature. En particulier, elles peuvent être fabriqués selon les procédés décrits par exemple dans le US 6 225 198 ou US 5 990 479, dans les publications qui y sont citées, ainsi que dans les publications suivantes : Dabboussi B. O. et al "(CdSe)ZnS core-shell quantum dots : synthesis and characterisation of a size séries of highly luminescent nanocristallites" Journal of phisical chemistry B, vol 101, 1997, pp 9463-9475. et Peng, Xiaogang et al, "Epitaxial Growth of highly Luminescent CdSe/CdS core/shell nanocrystals with photostability and electronic accessibility" Journal of the American Chemical Society, vol 119, /V30, pp 7019-It is also possible to mention interferential effect pigments not fixed on a substrate, such as liquid crystals (Wacker Helicones HC) or holographic interference flakes (Spectratek Geometry Pigments or Spectra f / x). Special effect pigments also include fluorescent pigments, whether they are fluorescent substances in the light of day or that produce an ultraviolet fluorescence, phosphorescent pigments, photochromic pigments, thermochromic pigments and quantum dots, marketed for example by the Quantum Dots Corporation. Quantum dots are luminescent semiconductor nanoparticles capable of emitting, under light excitation, radiation having a wavelength of between 400 nm and 700 nm. These nanoparticles are known from the literature. In particular, they can be manufactured according to the methods described for example in US Pat. No. 6,225,198 or US 5,990,479, in the publications cited therein, as well as in the following publications: Dabboussi BO et al (CdSe) ZnS core quantum dots: synthesis and characterization of a series of highly luminescent nanocrystallites. Journal of Phosphical Chemistry, Vol 101, 1997, pp 9463-9475. and Peng, Xiaogang et al, "Epitaxial Growth of Highly Luminescent CdSe / CdS core / nanocrystals shell with photostability and electronic accessibility" Journal of the American Chemical Society, vol 119, / V30, pp 7019-
7029.7029.
Les pigments à effets spéciaux comprennent aussi les pigments fluorescents, que ce soit les substances fluorescentes à la lumière du jour ou qui produisent une fluorescence ultraviolette, les pigments phosphorescents, les pigments photochromiques, les pigments thermochromiques.Special effect pigments also include fluorescent pigments, whether they are fluorescent substances in daylight or that produce ultraviolet fluorescence, phosphorescent pigments, photochromic pigments, thermochromic pigments.
Le pigment peut être un pigment minéral. Par pigment minéral, on entend tout pigment qui répond à la définition de l'encyclopédie Ullmann dans le chapitre
pigment inorganique. On peut citer, parmi les pigments minéraux utiles dans la présente invention, les oxydes de zirconium ou de cérium, ainsi que les oxydes de fer ou de chrome, le violet de manganèse, le bleu outremer, l'hydrate de chrome et le bleu ferrique, le dioxyde de titane. Les pigments minéraux suivants peuvent aussi être utilisés : Ta2O5, Ti3O5, Ti2O3, TiO, ZrO2 en mélange avec TiO2, ZrO2, Nb2O5, CeO2, ZnS.The pigment may be a mineral pigment. By mineral pigment is meant any pigment that meets the definition of the Ullmann encyclopedia in the chapter inorganic pigment. Among the mineral pigments useful in the present invention, mention may be made of zirconium or cerium oxides, as well as iron or chromium oxides, manganese violet, ultramarine blue, chromium hydrate and ferric blue. , titanium dioxide. The following mineral pigments can also be used: Ta 2 O 5 , Ti 3 O 5 , Ti 2 O 3 , TiO, ZrO 2 mixed with TiO 2 , ZrO 2 , Nb 2 O 5 , CeO 2 , ZnS.
Le pigment peut aussi être un pigment nacré tels que des pigments nacrés blancs par exemple le mica recouvert de titane, ou d'oxychlorure de bismuth, des pigments nacrés colorés tels que le mica recouvert de titane et d'oxydes de fer, le mica recouvert de titane et notamment de bleu ferrique ou d'oxyde de chrome, le mica recouvert de titane et d'un pigment organique tel que défini précédemment ainsi que les pigments nacrés à base d'oxychlorure de bismuth. A titre d'exemple, on peut citer les pigments Cellini commercialisée par Engelhard (Mica-TiO2-laque), Prestige commercialisée par Eckart (MiCa-TiO2), Colorona commercialisée par Merck (MiCa-TiO2-Fe2O3).The pigment may also be a pearlescent pigment such as white pearlescent pigments, for example mica coated with titanium, or bismuth oxychloride, colored pearlescent pigments such as mica coated with titanium and iron oxides, coated mica titanium and in particular ferric blue or chromium oxide, mica coated with titanium and an organic pigment as defined above, and pearlescent pigments based on bismuth oxychloride. By way of example, mention may be made of Cellini pigments marketed by Engelhard (Mica-TiO 2 -laque), Prestige marketed by Eckart (MiCa-TiO 2 ), and Merck-marketed Colorona (MiCa-TiO 2 -Fe 2 O 3 ). .
En plus des nacres sur un support mica, on peut envisager les pigments multicouches basés sur des substrats synthétiques comme l'alumine, la silice, le borosilicate de calcium et de sodium ou le borosilicate de calcium et d'aluminium, et l'aluminium. La taille du pigment utile dans le cadre de la présente invention est généralement comprise entre 10 nm et 200 μm, de préférence entre 20 nm et 80 μm, et plus préférentiellement entre 30 nm et 50 μm.In addition to nacres on a mica support, it is possible to envisage multilayer pigments based on synthetic substrates such as alumina, silica, calcium and sodium borosilicate or calcium and aluminum borosilicate, and aluminum. The size of the pigment useful in the context of the present invention is generally between 10 nm and 200 μm, preferably between 20 nm and 80 μm, and more preferably between 30 nm and 50 μm.
Les pigments peuvent être dispersées dans le produit grâce à un agent dispersant. L'agent dispersant sert à protéger les particules dispersées contre leur agglomération ou floculation. Cet agent dispersant peut être un tensioactif, un oligomère, un polymère ou un mélange de plusieurs d'entre eux, portant une ou des fonctionnalités ayant une affinité forte pour la surface des particules à disperser. En particulier, ils peuvent s'accrocher physiquement ou chimiquement à la surface des pigments. Ces dispersants présentent, en outre, au moins un groupe fonctionnel compatible ou soluble dans le milieu continu. En particulier, on utilise les esters de l'acide hydroxy-12 stéarique en particulier et d'acide gras en Cs à C2o et de polyol comme le glycérol, la diglycérine, tel que le stéarate d'acide poly(12- hydroxystéarique) de poids moléculaire d'environ 750g/mole tel que celui vendu sous le nom de Solsperse 21 000 par la société Avecia, le polygycéryl-2 dipolyhydroxystéarate (nom CTFA) vendu sous la référence Dehymyls PGPH par la
société Henkel ou encore l'acide polyhydroxystéarique tel que celui vendu sous la référence Arlacel P100 par la société Uniqema et leurs mélanges. Comme autre dispersant utilisable dans les compositions de l'invention, on peut citer les dérivés ammonium quaternaire d'acides gras polycondensés comme le Solsperse 17 000 vendu par la société Avecia, les mélanges de poly diméthylsiloxane/oxypropylène tels que ceux vendus par la société Dow Corning sous les références DC2-5185, DC2-5225 C.The pigments can be dispersed in the product by means of a dispersing agent. The dispersing agent serves to protect the dispersed particles against agglomeration or flocculation. This dispersing agent may be a surfactant, an oligomer, a polymer or a mixture of several of them, bearing one or more functionalities having a strong affinity for the surface of the particles to be dispersed. In particular, they can cling physically or chemically to the surface of the pigments. These dispersants have, in addition, at least one functional group compatible or soluble in the continuous medium. In particular, the esters of 12-hydroxystearic acid, in particular of C 8 to C 20 fatty acid, and of polyol, such as glycerol or diglycerol, such as poly (12-hydroxystearic acid) stearate, are used in particular. ) with a molecular weight of approximately 750 g / mol, such as that sold under the name Solsperse 21 000 by the company Avecia, the 2-polyglyceryl dipolyhydroxystearate (CTFA name) sold under the reference Dehymyls PGPH by the Henkel or polyhydroxystearic acid such as that sold under the reference Arlacel P100 by Uniqema and their mixtures. As another dispersant that can be used in the compositions of the invention, mention may be made of the quaternary ammonium derivatives of polycondensed fatty acids, such as the Solsperse 17 000 sold by the company Avecia, the poly dimethylsiloxane / oxypropylene mixtures such as those sold by the Dow Company. Corning under the references DC2-5185, DC2-5225 C.
L'acide polydihydroxystéarique et les esters de l'acide hydroxy12-stéarique sont de préférence destinés à un milieu hydrocarboné ou fluoré, alors que les mélanges de diméthylsiloxane oxyéthylène/oxypropyléné sont de préférence destinés à un milieu siliconé.The polydihydroxystearic acid and the esters of hydroxy12-stearic acid are preferably intended for a hydrocarbon or fluorinated medium, while the dimethylsiloxane oxyethylene / oxypropylene mixtures are preferably intended for a silicone medium.
Les compositions selon l'invention peuvent comprendre au moins une charge, notamment en une teneur allant de 0,01 % à 50 % en poids, par rapport au poids total de chaque première et seconde composition ou par rapport au poids total de la composition lorsque A et B sont présents au sein d'une même composition, de préférence allant de 0,01 % à 30 % en poids. Les charges peuvent être minérales ou organiques de toute forme, plaquettaires, sphériques ou oblongues, quelle que soit la forme cristallographique (par exemple feuillet, cubique, hexagonale, orthorombique, etc). On peut citer le talc, le mica, la silice, la silice traitée en surface par un agent hydrophobe, le kaolin, les poudres de polyamide (Nylon®) (Orgasol® de chez Atochem), de poly-β-alanine et de polyéthylène, les poudres de polymères de tétrafluoroéthylène (Téflon®), la lauroyl-lysine, l'amidon, le nitrure de bore, les microsphères creuses polymériques telles que celles de chlorure de polyvinylidène/acrylonitrile comme l'Expancel® (Nobel Industrie), de copolymères d'acide acrylique (Polytrap® de la Société Dow Corning) et les microbilles de résine de siliconé (Tospearls® de Toshiba, par exemple), les particules de polyorganosiloxanes élastomères, le carbonate de calcium précipité, le carbonate et l'hydro-carbonate de magnésium, l'hydroxyapatite, les microsphères de silice creuses (Silica Beads® de Maprecos), les microcapsules de verre ou de céramique, les savons métalliques dérivés d'acides organiques carboxyliques ayant de 8 à 22 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 12 à 18 atomes de carbone, par exemple le stéarate de zinc, de magnésium ou de lithium, le laurate de zinc, le myristate de magnésium.The compositions according to the invention may comprise at least one filler, especially in a content ranging from 0.01% to 50% by weight, relative to the total weight of each first and second composition or relative to the total weight of the composition when A and B are present within the same composition, preferably ranging from 0.01% to 30% by weight. The fillers can be mineral or organic of any shape, platelet, spherical or oblong, irrespective of the crystallographic form (for example sheet, cubic, hexagonal, orthorhombic, etc.). Talc, mica, silica, silica surface-treated with a hydrophobic agent, kaolin, polyamide (Nylon®) powders (Orgasol® from Atochem), poly-β-alanine and polyethylene may be mentioned. , polymer powders of tetrafluoroethylene (Teflon®), lauroyl-lysine, starch, boron nitride, polymeric hollow microspheres such as those of polyvinylidene chloride / acrylonitrile such as Expancel® (Nobel Industry), copolymers of acrylic acid (Polytrap® from the Dow Corning Company) and silicone resin microspheres (Toshiba Tospearls®, for example), elastomeric polyorganosiloxane particles, precipitated calcium carbonate, carbonate and hydro- magnesium carbonate, hydroxyapatite, hollow silica microspheres (Silica Beads® from Maprecos), glass or ceramic microcapsules, metal soaps derived from organic carboxylic acids having from 8 to 22 carbon atoms, preferably from 12 to 18 carbon atoms, for example zinc, magnesium or lithium stearate, zinc laurate, magnesium myristate.
Les compositions selon l'invention peuvent également contenir des ingrédients couramment utilisés en cosmétique, tels que les vitamines, les épaississants, les
gélifiants, les oligo-éléments, les adoucissants, les séquestrants, les parfums, les agents alcalinisants ou acidifiants, les conservateurs, les filtres solaires, les tensioactifs, les anti-oxydants, la ou les huiles siliconées, les agents de soin ou leurs mélanges.The compositions according to the invention may also contain ingredients commonly used in cosmetics, such as vitamins, thickeners, gelling agents, trace elements, softeners, sequestering agents, perfumes, alkalizing or acidifying agents, preservatives, sunscreens, surfactants, antioxidants, silicone oil (s), care agents or mixtures thereof .
Les gélifiants utilisables dans les compositions selon l'invention peuvent être des gélifiant hydrophiles, lipophiles, organiques ou minéraux, polymériques ou moléculaires.The gelling agents that may be used in the compositions according to the invention may be hydrophilic, lipophilic, organic or mineral, polymeric or molecular gelling agents.
Comme gélifiant lipophile minéral, on peut citer les argiles éventuellement modifiées comme les hectorites modifiées par un chlorure d'ammonium d'acide gras en Ci0 à C22, comme l'hectorite modifiée par du chlorure de di-stéaryl di- méthyl ammonium telle que, par exemple, celle commercialisée sous la dénomination de « Bentone 38V® » par la société ELEMENTIS. On peut également citer la silice pyrogénée éventuellement traitée hydrophobe en surface dont la taille des particules est inférieure à 1 μm. Il est en effet possible de modifier chimiquement la surface de la silice, par réaction chimique générant une diminution du nombre de groupes silanol présents à la surface de la silice. On peut notamment substituer des groupes silanol par des groupements hydrophobes : on obtient alors une silice hydrophobe. Les groupements hydrophobes peuvent être :As lipophilic gelling mineral include optionally modified clays such as hectorites modified with a fatty acid ammonium chloride -C 0 -C 22, such as hectorite modified by chloride distearyl methyl ammonium di- such that, for example, that marketed under the name "Bentone 38V ® " by the company ELEMENTIS. It is also possible to mention fumed silica optionally treated hydrophobic surface whose particle size is less than 1 micron. It is indeed possible to chemically modify the surface of the silica, by chemical reaction generating a decrease in the number of silanol groups present on the surface of the silica. In particular, it is possible to substitute silanol groups with hydrophobic groups: a hydrophobic silica is then obtained. The hydrophobic groups can be:
- des groupements triméthylsiloxyle, qui sont notamment obtenus par traitement de silice pyrogénée en présence de l'hexaméthyldisilazane. Des silices ainsi traitées sont dénommées « Silica silylate » selon le CTFA (6eme édition, 1995). Elles sont par exemple commercialisées sous les références « Aerosil R812® » par la société DEGUSSA, « CAB-O-SIL TS-530®» par la société CABOT, des groupements diméthylsilyloxyle ou polydiméthylsiloxane, qui sont notamment obtenus par traitement de silice pyrogénée en présence de polydiméthylsiloxane ou du diméthyldichlorosilane. Des silices ainsi traitées sont dénommées « Silica diméthyl silylate » selon le CTFA (6eme édition, 1995). Elles sont par exemple commercialisées sous les références « Aerosil R972® », et « Aerosil R974® » par la société DEGUSSA, « CAB-O-SIL TS-610® » et « CAB-O- SIL TS-720® » par la société CABOT.trimethylsiloxyl groups, which are especially obtained by treatment of fumed silica in the presence of hexamethyldisilazane. Silicas thus treated are named "Silica Silylate" according to the CTFA (6 th edition, 1995). They are for example marketed under the references "Aerosil R812 ®" by the company Degussa, and "CAB-O-SIL TS-530 ®" by the company Cabot; dimethylsilyloxyl or polydimethylsiloxane groups, which are obtained especially by treating fumed silica in the presence of polydimethylsiloxane or dimethyldichlorosilane. Silicas thus treated are known as "silica dimethyl Silylate" according to the CTFA (6 th edition, 1995). They are for example marketed under the references "Aerosil R972 ® ", and "Aerosil R974 ® " by the company DEGUSSA, "CAB-O-SIL TS-610 ® " and "CAB-O-SIL TS-720 ® " by the CABOT company.
La silice pyrogénée hydrophobe présente en particulier une taille de particules pouvant être nanométrique à micrométrique, par exemple allant d'environ de 5 à 200 nm.
On peut également utiliser des gélifiants organique moléculaires non polymériques, également appelés organogélateurs, associés à une phase grasse liquide (qui peut être la phase grasse liquide de la composition selon l'invention), qui sont des composés dont les molécules sont capables d'établir entre elles des interactions physiques conduisant à une auto-agrégation des molécules avec formation d'un réseau supra-moléculaire 3D qui est responsable de la gélification de la phase grasse liquide.The hydrophobic fumed silica has in particular a particle size that can be nanometric to micrometric, for example ranging from about 5 to 200 nm. It is also possible to use nonpolymeric molecular organic gelling agents, also called organogelators, associated with a liquid fatty phase (which may be the liquid fatty phase of the composition according to the invention), which are compounds whose molecules are capable of establishing between them physical interactions leading to a self-aggregation of the molecules with formation of a supra-molecular 3D network which is responsible for the gelation of the liquid fatty phase.
Le réseau supra-moléculaire peut résulter de la formation d'un réseau de fibrilles (dues aux empilements ou agrégations de molécules d'organogélateur), immobilisant les molécules de la phase grasse liquide.The supramolecular network can result from the formation of a network of fibrils (due to the stacks or aggregations of organogelling molecules), immobilizing the molecules of the liquid fatty phase.
L'aptitude à former ce réseau de fibrilles, et donc à gélifier, dépend de la nature (ou classe chimique) de l'organogélateur, de la nature des substituants portés par ses molécules pour une classe chimique donnée et de la nature de la phase grasse liquide. Les interactions physiques sont diverses mais excluent la co-cristallisation. Ces interactions physiques sont en particulier des interactions du type interactions hydrogènes auto-complémentaires, interactions π entre cycles insaturés, interactions dipolaires, liaisons de coordination avec des dérivés organométalliques et leurs associations. En général, chaque molécule d'un organogélateur peut établir plusieurs types d'interactions physiques avec une molécule voisine. Aussi, avantageusement, les molécules des organogélateurs selon l'invention comportent au moins un groupement capable d'établir des liaisons hydrogènes et mieux au moins deux groupements capables d'établir des liaisons hydrogène, au moins un cycle aromatique et mieux aux moins deux cycles aromatiques, au moins une ou plusieurs liaisons à insaturation éthylénique et/ou au moins un ou plusieurs carbones asymétriques. De préférence, les groupements capables de faire des liaisons hydrogènes sont choisis parmi les groupements hydroxyle, carbonyle, aminé, acide carboxylique, amide, urée, benzyle et leurs associations. Le ou les organogélateurs sont solubles dans la phase grasse liquide après chauffage jusqu'à obtention d'une phase liquide homogène transparente. Ils peuvent être solides ou liquides à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique.The ability to form this network of fibrils, and thus to gel, depends on the nature (or chemical class) of the organogelator, the nature of the substituents carried by its molecules for a given chemical class and the nature of the phase liquid fat. Physical interactions are diverse but exclude co-crystallization. These physical interactions are in particular interactions of the type self-complementary hydrogen interactions, π interactions between unsaturated rings, dipolar interactions, coordination bonds with organometallic derivatives and their associations. In general, each molecule of an organogelator can establish several types of physical interactions with a neighboring molecule. Also, advantageously, the molecules of the organogelators according to the invention comprise at least one group capable of establishing hydrogen bonds and better at least two groups capable of establishing hydrogen bonds, at least one aromatic ring and better at least two aromatic rings. at least one or more ethylenically unsaturated bonds and / or at least one or more asymmetric carbons. Preferably, the groups capable of making hydrogen bonds are chosen from hydroxyl, carbonyl, amine, carboxylic acid, amide, urea and benzyl groups and their combinations. The organogelling agent (s) are soluble in the liquid fatty phase after heating until a transparent homogeneous liquid phase is obtained. They can be solid or liquid at room temperature and atmospheric pressure.
Le ou les organogélateurs moléculaires utilisables dans la composition selon l'invention sont notamment ceux décrits dans le document "Specialist Surfactants", édité par D. Robb de 1997, p.209-263, chapitre 8 de P. Terech, les demandes européennes EP-A-1068854 et EP-A-1086945 ou encore dans la demande WO-A- 02/47031.
On peut notamment citer parmi ces organogélateurs, les amides d'acides carboxyliques en particulier les acides tri-carboxyliques comme les cyclohexanetricarboxamides (voir la demande de brevet européen EP-A-1068854), les diamides ayant des chaînes hydrocarbonées contenant chacune de 1 à 22 atomes de carbone, par exemple de 6 à 18 atomes de carbone, lesdites chaînes étant non substituées ou substituées avec au moins un substituant choisi parmi les groupes ester, urée et fluoro (voir la demande EP-A-1086945) et notamment les diamides résultant de la réaction du diaminocyclohexane, en particulier du diaminocyclohexane sous forme trans, et d'un chlorure d'acide comme par exemple le N,N'-bis (dodécanoyl)-1 ,2-diaminocyclohexane, les amides de N-acylamino acides comme les diamides résultant de l'action d'un N-acylamino acide avec des aminés comportant de 1 à 22 atomes de carbone, comme par exemple ceux décrits dans le document WO-93/23008 et notamment les amides de l'acide N- acylglutamique où le groupe acyle représente une chaîne alkyle en C8 à C22 tels que le dibutylamide de l'acide N-Lauroyl-L-glutamique, fabriqué ou commercialisé par la société Ajinomoto sous la dénomination GP-1 et leurs mélanges.The molecular organogelling agent (s) that can be used in the composition according to the invention are in particular those described in the document "Specialist Surfactants", edited by D. Robb of 1997, p.209-263, chapter 8 of P. Terech, European applications EP -A-1068854 and EP-A-1086945 or in the application WO-A-02/47031. Among these organogelators, there may be mentioned amides of carboxylic acids, in particular tri-carboxylic acids such as cyclohexanetricarboxamides (see European Patent Application EP-A-1068854), the diamines having hydrocarbon chains each containing from 1 to 22 carbon atoms, for example from 6 to 18 carbon atoms, said chains being unsubstituted or substituted with at least one substituent chosen from ester, urea and fluoro groups (see application EP-A-1086945) and in particular the resulting diamides reaction of diaminocyclohexane, in particular diaminocyclohexane in trans form, and an acid chloride such as for example N, N'-bis (dodecanoyl) -1,2-diaminocyclohexane, the amides of N-acylamino acids as the diamides resulting from the action of an N-acylamino acid with amines comprising from 1 to 22 carbon atoms, for example those described in document WO-93/23008 and in particular the amides of the acid N-acylglutamic acid, in which the acyl group represents a C 8 to C 22 alkyl chain, such as N-Lauroyl-L-glutamic acid dibutylamide, manufactured or marketed by Ajinomoto under the name GP-1, and mixtures thereof.
Les gélifiants lipophiles organiques polymériques sont par exemple les organopolysiloxanes élastomériques partiellement ou totalement réticulés, de structure tridimensionnelle, comme ceux commercialisés sous les dénominations de « KSG6® », « KSG16® » et de « KSG18® » par la société SHIN-ETSU, de « Trefil E-505C® » et « Trefil E-506C® » par la société DOW-CORNING, de « Gransil SR-CYC® », « SR DMF10® », « SR-DC556® », « SR 5CYC gel® », « SR DMF 10 gel® » et de « SR DC 556 gel® » par la société GRANT INDUSTRIES, de « SF 1204® » et de « JK 1 13® » par la société GENERAL ELECTRIC ; l'éthylcellulose comme celle vendue sous la dénomination d'« Ethocel® » par la société DOW CHEMICAL ; les polycondensats de type polyamide résultant de la condensation entre (α) au moins un acide choisi parmi les acides dicarboxyliques comprenant au moins 32 atomes de carbone tels que les acides gras dimères et (β) un alkylène diamine et en particulier l'éthylène diamine, dans lequel le polymère polyamide comprend au moins un groupe acide carboxylique terminal estérifié ou amidifié avec au moins un mono alcool ou une mono aminé comprenant de 12 à 30 atomes de carbone linéaires et saturés, et en particulier, les copolymères d'éthylène diamine/dilinoléate de stéaryle tel que celui commercialisé sous la dénomination Uniclear 100 VG® par la société ARIZONA CHEMICAL ; les polyamides siliconés du type polyorganosiloxane tels que ceux décrits dans les
documents US-A-5 874 069, US-A-5,919,441 , US-A-6,051 ,216 etThe polymeric organic lipophilic gelling agents are, for example, elastomeric polyorganosiloxanes partially or totally crosslinked, three-dimensional structure, such as those sold under the names "KSG6 ®", "KSG16 ®" and "KSG18 ®" by the company Shin-Etsu, for "Trefil E-505C ® " and "Trefil E-506C ® " by DOW-CORNING, "Gransil SR-CYC ® ", "SR DMF10 ® ", "SR-DC556 ® ", "SR 5CYC gel ® ""SR DMF 10 gel ® " and "SR DC 556 gel ® " by the company GRANT INDUSTRIES, "SF 1204 ® " and "JK 1 13 ® " by the company GENERAL ELECTRIC; ethyl cellulose such as that sold under the name of "Ethocel ®" by the company Dow Chemical; polycondensates of polyamide type resulting from the condensation between (α) at least one acid selected from dicarboxylic acids comprising at least 32 carbon atoms such as dimeric fatty acids and (β) an alkylene diamine and in particular ethylene diamine, in which the polyamide polymer comprises at least one esterified or amidified terminal carboxylic acid group with at least one monohydric alcohol or a monoamine comprising from 12 to 30 linear and saturated carbon atoms, and in particular the copolymers of ethylene diamine / dilinoleate stearyl such as that marketed under the name Uniclear® 100 VG ® by Arizona Chemical; silicone polyamides of the polyorganosiloxane type, such as those described in the US-A-5,874,069, US-A-5,919,441, US-A-6,051, 216 and
US-A-5,981 ,680 ; les galactommananes comportant de un à six, et en particulier de deux à quatre, groupes hydroxyle par ose, substitués par une chaîne alkyle saturée ou non, comme la gomme de guar alkylée par des chaînes alkyle en Ci à C6, et en particulier en Ci à C3 et leurs mélanges. Les copolymères séquences de type « dibloc » ou « tribloc » du type polystyrène/polyisoprène, polystyrène/polybutadiène tels que ceux commercialisés sous la dénomination de « Luvitol HSB® » par la société BASF, du type polystyrène/copoly(éthylène- propylène) tels que ceux commercialisés sous la dénomination de « Kraton® » par la société SHELL CHEMICAL CO ou encore du type polystyrène/copoly(éthylène- butylène).US-A-5,981,680; galactomannans comprising from one to six, particularly two to four hydroxyl groups per saccharide, substituted with a saturated alkyl chain or not, such as guar gum alkylated with alkyl chains to C 6, and in particular C 1 to C 3 and mixtures thereof. Copolymers like sequences "diblock" or "triblock" of the polystyrene / polyisoprene or polystyrene / polybutadiene type such as those marketed under the name "Luvitol HSB ®" by the company BASF, of the polystyrene / copoly (ethylene-propylene) type such those marketed under the name "Kraton ®" by Shell Chemical Co., or of the polystyrene / poly (ethylene-butylene).
Parmi les gélifiants lipophiles pouvant être utilisés dans les compositions selon l'invention, on peut encore citer les esters de dextrine et d'acide gras, tels que les palmitates de dextrine, notamment tels que ceux commercialisés sous les dénominations de « Rheopearl TL® » ou « Rheopearl KL® » par la société CHIBA FLOUR.Among the gelling agents that may be used in the compositions according to the invention, mention may also be esters of dextrin fatty acid, such as dextrin palmitates, especially such as those sold under the names "Rheopearl TL ®" or "Rheopearl KL ® " by the company CHIBA FLOUR.
Les gélifiants lipophiles peuvent être présents dans les compositions selon l'invention en une teneur allant de 0,05 à 40% en poids par rapport au poids total de chaque composition, en particulier de chaque première et seconde composition, de préférence de 0,5 à 20% et mieux de 1 à 15% en poids.The lipophilic gelling agents may be present in the compositions according to the invention in a content ranging from 0.05 to 40% by weight relative to the total weight of each composition, in particular of each first and second composition, preferably 0.5 at 20% and better still 1 to 15% by weight.
Comme gélifiant hydrophile ou hydrosolubles, on peut citer : - les homo- ou copolymères d'acides acrylique ou méthacrylique ou leurs sels et leurs esters et en particulier les produits vendus sous les dénominationsAs hydrophilic or water-soluble gelling agents, mention may be made of: homo or copolymers of acrylic or methacrylic acids or their salts and esters, and in particular the products sold under the names
« VERSICOL F »ou « VERSICOL K » par la société ALLIED COLLOID, « UTRAHOLD 8 » par la société CIBA-GEIGY, les acides polyacryliques de type SYNTHALEN K, les copolymères d'acide acrylique et d'acrylamide vendus sous la forme de leur sel de sodium sous les dénominations « RETEN » par la société HERCULES, le polyméthacrylate de sodium vendu sous la dénomination « DARVAN N°7 » par la société VANDERBILT, les sels de sodium d'acides polyhydroxycarboxyliques vendus sous la dénomination « HYDAGEN F » par la société HENKEL, les copolymères acide polyacryliques/acrylates d'alkyle de type
PEMULEN, l'AMPS (Acide polyacrylamidométhyl propane sulfonique neutralisé partiellement à l'ammoniaque et hautement réticulé) commercialisé par la société CLARIANT, - les copolymères AMPS/acrylamide de type SEPIGEL ou"VERSICOL F" or "VERSICOL K" by the company ALLIED COLLOID, "UTRAHOLD 8" by the company CIBA-GEIGY, polyacrylic acids SYNTHALEN type K, copolymers of acrylic acid and acrylamide sold in the form of their sodium salt under the names "RETEN" by the company HERCULES, sodium polymethacrylate sold under the name "DARVAN No. 7" by the company Vanderbilt, the sodium salts of polyhydroxycarboxylic acids sold under the name "HYDAGEN F" by HENKEL company, polyacrylic acid / alkyl acrylate copolymers of the type PEMULEN, AMPS (polyacrylamidomethyl propane sulfonic acid partially neutralized with ammonia and highly crosslinked) sold by the company Clariant, - copolymers AMPS / acrylamide type SEPIGEL or
SIMULGEL commercialisés par la société SEPPIC, et les copolymères AMPS/méthacrylates d'alkyle polyoxyéthylénés (réticulés ou non) et leurs mélanges.SIMULGEL sold by the company SEPPIC, and polyoxyethylenated AMPS / alkyl methacrylate copolymers (crosslinked or otherwise) and mixtures thereof.
Comme autres exemples de polymères gélifiants hydrosolubles, on peut citer : les protéines comme les protéines d'origine végétale telles que les protéines de blé, de soja ; les protéines d'origine animale tels que les kératines, par exemples les hydrolysats de kératine et les kératines sulfoniques ; les polymères de chitine ou de chitosane anioniques, cationiques, amphotères ou non-ioniques ; les polymères de cellulose tels que l'hydroxyéthylcellulose, l'hydroxypropylcellulose, la méthylcellulose, l'éthylhydroxyéthylcellulose, la carboxyméthylcellulose, ainsi que les dérivés quaternisés de la cellulose ; les polymères vinyliques, comme les polyvinylpyrrolidones, les copolymères de l'éther méthylvinylique et de l'anhydride malique, le copolymère de l'acétate de vinyle et de l'acide crotonique, les copolymères de vinylpyrrolidone et d'acétate de vinyle ; les copolymères de vinylpyrrolidone et de caprolactame ; l'alcool polyvinylique; les polyuréthanes associatifs tels que le polymère Ci6-OE12o-Ci6 de la société SERVO DELDEN (commercialisé sous le nom SER AD FX1 100, molécule à fonction uréthanne et poids moléculaire moyen en poids de 1300), OE étant un motif oxyéthyléné, le Rhéolate 205 à fonction urée vendu par la société RHEOX ou encore le Rhéolate 208 ou 204 (ces polymères étant vensus sous forme pure) ou le DW 1206B de chez RHOM & HAAS à chaîne alkyle en C2o et à liaison uréthane, vendu à 20 % en matière sèche dans l'eau. On peut aussi utiliser des solutions ou dispersions de ces polyuréthanes associatifs notamment dans l'eau ou en milieu hydroalcoolique. A titre d'exemple, de tels polymères on peut citer, le SER AD FX1010, le SER AD FX1035 et le SER AD 1070 de la société SERVO DELDEN, le Rhéolate 255, le Rhéolate 278 et le Rhéolate 244 vendus par la société RHEOX. On peut aussi utiliser le produit DW 1206F et le DW 1206J, ainsi que l'Acrysol RM 184 ou l'Acrysol 44 de la société RHOM & HAAS, ou bien encore le Borchigel LW 44 de la société BORCHERS,
les polymères d'origine naturelle, éventuellement modifiés, tels que : les gommes arabiques, la gomme de guar, les dérivés du xanthane, la gomme de karaya ; - les alginates et les carraghénanes ; les glycoaminoglycanes, l'acide hyaluronique et ses dérivés ; la résine shellac, la gomme de sandaraque, les dammars, les élémis, les copals ; l'acide désoxyribonucléïque ; - les muccopolysaccharides tels que l'acide hyaluronique, les chondroïtines sulfate, et leurs mélanges.Other examples of water-soluble gelling polymers include: proteins such as proteins of plant origin such as wheat and soy proteins; proteins of animal origin such as keratins, for example keratin hydrolysates and keratin sulfonates; anionic, cationic, amphoteric or nonionic chitin or chitosan polymers; cellulose polymers such as hydroxyethyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl cellulose, methyl cellulose, ethyl hydroxyethyl cellulose, carboxymethyl cellulose, and quaternized cellulose derivatives; vinyl polymers, such as polyvinylpyrrolidones, copolymers of methylvinyl ether and malic anhydride, copolymer of vinyl acetate and crotonic acid, copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone and vinyl acetate; copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone and caprolactam; polyvinyl alcohol; associative polyurethanes such as the polymer Ci6-OE 12 o-C16 from Servo Delden (sold under the name SER AD FX1 100, urethane functional molecule and weight average molecular weight of 1300), EO being an oxyethylenated unit, the Rheolate 205 with a urea function sold by the company Rheox or else the Rheolate 208 or 204 (these polymers being vensus in pure form) or the DW 1206B from RHOM & HAAS with a C 2 0 alkyl chain and a urethane bond, sold at 20 ° C. % dry matter in water. It is also possible to use solutions or dispersions of these associative polyurethanes, especially in water or in a hydroalcoholic medium. By way of example, such polymers include SER AD FX1010, SER AD FX1035 and SER AD 1070 from SERVO DELDEN, Rheolate 255, Rheolate 278 and Rheolate 244 sold by RHEOX. It is also possible to use the product DW 1206F and the DW 1206J, as well as the Acrysol RM 184 or the Acrysol 44 from the company RHOM & Haas, or else the Borchigel LW 44 from the company BORCHERS, polymers of natural origin, possibly modified, such as: gum arabic, guar gum, xanthan derivatives, karaya gum; alginates and carrageenans; glycosaminoglycans, hyaluronic acid and its derivatives; shellac resin, sandaraque gum, dammars, elemis, copals; deoxyribonucleic acid; - Muccopolysaccharides such as hyaluronic acid, chondroitin sulfate, and mixtures thereof.
Les gélifiants hydrophiles peuvent être présents dans les compositions selon l'invention en une teneur allant de 0,05 à 20% en poids par rapport au poids total de chaque première et seconde composition, de préférence de 0,5 à 10% et mieux de 0,8 à 5% en poids.The hydrophilic gelling agents may be present in the compositions according to the invention in a content ranging from 0.05 to 20% by weight relative to the total weight of each first and second composition, preferably from 0.5 to 10% and more preferably from 0.8 to 5% by weight.
Les compositions selon l'invention peuvent contenir des agents tensioactifs émulsionnants présents notamment en une proportion allant de 0,1 à 30 % en poids par rapport au poids total de chaque composition, mieux de 1 à 15% et mieux de 2 à 10 %. Ces agents tensioactifs peuvent être choisis parmi des agents tensioactifs anioniques, non ioniques, amphotères ou zwitterioniques. On peut se reporter au document « Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology, KIRK-OTHMER », volume 22, p.333-432, 3ème édition, 1979, WILEY, pour la définition des propriétés et des fonctions (émulsionnant) des tensioactifs, en particulier p.347-377 de cette référence, pour les tensioactifs anioniques et non-ioniques.The compositions according to the invention may contain emulsifying surfactants present in particular in a proportion ranging from 0.1 to 30% by weight relative to the total weight of each composition, better from 1 to 15% and better still from 2 to 10%. These surfactants may be chosen from anionic, nonionic, amphoteric or zwitterionic surfactants. Reference can be made to the document "Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology, KIRK-OTHMER", volume 22, p.333-432, 3rd edition, 1979, WILEY, for the definition of the properties and functions (emulsifier) of surfactants, in particular .347-377 of this reference, for anionic and nonionic surfactants.
Les tensioactifs utilisés préférentiellement dans les première et seconde compositions selon l'invention sont choisis parmi : a) les agents tensioactifs non ioniques de HLB supérieur ou égal à 8 à 25 °C, utilisés seuls ou en mélange; on peut citer notamment : les éthers oxyéthylénés et/ou oxypropylénés (pouvant comporter de 1 à 150 groupes oxyéthylénés et/ou oxypropylénés) de glycérol ; les éthers oxyéthylénés et/ou oxypropylénés (pouvant comporter de 1 à 150 groupes oxyéthylénés et/ou oxypropylénés) d'alcools gras (notamment d'alcool en C8-C24, et de préférence en C12-C18) tels que l'éther oxyéthyléné de l'alcool cétéarylique à 30 groupes oxyéthylénés (nom CTFA "Ceteareth-30 ") et
l'éther oxyéthyléné du mélange d'alcools gras en C12-C15 comportant 7 groupes oxyéthylénés (nom CTFA "C12-15 Pareth-7" commercialisé sous la dénomination « NEODOL 25-7 »® par SHELL CHEMICALS ; les esters d'acide gras (notamment d'acide en C8-C24, et de préférence en C16-C22) et de polyéthylène glycol (pouvant comprendre de 1 à 150 motifs d'éthylèneglycol) tels que le stéarate de PEG-50 et le monostéarate de PEG- 40 commercialisé sous le nom MYRJ 52P par la société ICI UNIQUEMA; les esters d'acide gras (notamment d'acide en C8-C24, et de préférence en C16-C22) et des éthers de glycérol oxyéthylénés et/ou oxypropylénés (pouvant comporter de 1 à 150 groupes oxyéthylénés et/ou oxypropylénés), comme le monostéarate de PEG-200 glycéryle vendu sous la dénomination « Simulsol 220 TM » par la société SEPPIC ; le stéarate de glycéryle polyéthoxylé à 30 groupes d'oxyde d'éthylène comme le produit TAGAT S vendu par la société GOLDSCHMIDT, l'oléate de glycéryle polyéthoxylé à 30 groupes d'oxyde d'éthylène comme le produit TAGAT O vendu par la société GOLDSCHMIDT, le cocoate de glycéryle polyéthoxylé à 30 groupes d'oxyde d'éthylène comme le produit VARIONIC Ll 13 vendu par la société SHEREX, l'isostéarate de glycéryle polyéthoxylé à 30 groupes d'oxyde d'éthylène comme le produit TAGAT L vendu par la société GOLDSCHMIDT et le laurate de glycéryle polyéthoxylé à 30 groupes d'oxyde d'éthylène comme le produit TAGAT I de la société GOLDSCHMIDT ; les esters d'acide gras (notamment d'acide en C8-C24, et de préférence en C16-C22) et des éthers de sorbitol oxyéthylénés et/ou oxypropylénés (pouvant comporter de 1 à 150 groupes oxyéthylénés et/ou oxypropylénés), comme le polysorbate 60 vendu sous la dénomination « TweenThe surfactants preferably used in the first and second compositions according to the invention are chosen from: a) nonionic surfactants with a HLB greater than or equal to 8 at 25 ° C., used alone or as a mixture; mention may be made in particular of: oxyethylenated and / or oxypropylenated ethers (which may contain from 1 to 150 oxyethylenated and / or oxypropylenated groups) of glycerol; oxyethylenated and / or oxypropylenated ethers (which can comprise from 1 to 150 oxyethylenated and / or oxypropylene groups) of fatty alcohols (in particular of C8-C24 and preferably of C12-C18 alcohols), such as oxyethylenated ether of cetyl alcohol with 30 oxyethylenated groups (CTFA name "Ceteareth-30") and the oxyethylenated ether of the mixture of C12-C15 fatty alcohols having 7 oxyethylenated groups (CTFA name "C12-15 Pareth-7" marketed under the name "NEODOL 25-7" ® by SHELL CHEMICALS; fatty acid esters; (In particular C8-C24, and preferably C16-C22, acid) and polyethylene glycol (which may comprise from 1 to 150 ethylene glycol units) such as PEG-50 stearate and marketed PEG-40 monostearate. under the name MYRJ 52P by the company ICI UNIQUEMA, fatty acid esters (in particular C8-C24, and preferably C16-C22 acid) and oxyethylenated and / or oxypropylenated glycerol ethers (which may comprise from 1 to to 150 oxyethylenated and / or oxypropylenated groups), such as PEG-200 glyceryl monostearate sold under the name "Simulsol 220 TM" by the company SEPPIC, polyethoxylated glyceryl stearate with 30 ethylene oxide groups, such as the product TAGAT S sold by the company GOLDSCHMIDT, the glyceryl oleate polyethoxylated with 30 ethylene oxide groups, such as the product TAGAT O sold by the company GOLDSCHMIDT, polyethoxylated glyceryl cocoate with 30 ethylene oxide groups, such as the product VARIONIC Ll 13 sold by the company SHEREX, glyceryl isostearate polyethoxylated with 30 ethylene oxide groups, such as the product TAGAT L sold by GOLDSCHMIDT and polyethoxylated glyceryl laurate with 30 ethylene oxide groups, such as the product TAGAT I from GOLDSCHMIDT; fatty acid esters (in particular C8-C24, and preferably C16-C22, acid) and oxyethylenated and / or oxypropylenated sorbitol ethers (which may contain from 1 to 150 oxyethylene and / or oxypropylene groups), such as polysorbate 60 sold under the name "Tween
60 » par la société UNIQUEMA ; la diméthicone copolyol, telle que celle vendue sous la dénomination « Q2-5220 » par la société DOW CORNING ; la diméthicone copolyol benzoate (FINSOLV SLB 101 et 201 de la société FINTEX) ; les copolymères d'oxyde propylène et d'oxyde d'éthylène, également appelés polycondensats OE/Opcomme par exemple les polycondensats tribloc polyéthylène glycol / polypropylène glycol / polyéthylène glycol vendus sous les dénominations "SYNPERONIC" comme les "SYNPERONIC PE/ L44" et "SYNPERONIC PE/F127 " par la société ICI, et leurs mélanges. et leurs mélanges, b) les agents tensioactif non ioniques de HLB inférieur à 8 à 25 °C, éventuellement
associés à un ou plusieurs agents tensioactif non ioniques de HLB supérieur à 8 à 25 °C, tels que cités ci-dessus tels que : les esters et éthers d'osés tels que les stéarate de sucrose, cocoate de sucrose, stéarate de sorbitan et leurs mélanges comme l'Arlatone 2121 commercialisé par la société ICI ; les esters d'acides gras (notamment d'acide en C8-C24, et de préférence en C16-C22) et de polyol, notamment de glycérol ou de sorbitol, tels que stéarate de glycéryle, stéarate de glycéryle tel que le produit vendu sous la dénomination TEGIN M par la société GOLDSCHMIDT, laurate de glycéryle tel que le produit vendu sous la dénomination IMWITOR 312 par la société HULS, stéarate de polyglycéryl-2, tristéarate de sorbitan, ricinoléate de glycéryle ; le mélange de cyclométhicone/diméthicone copolyol vendu sous la dénomination "Q2-3225C" par la société DOW CORNING, c) Les tensioactifs anioniques tels que : - les sels d'acides gras en C16-C30 notamment ceux dérivant des aminés, comme le stéarate de triéthanolamine; les sels d'acides gras polyoxyéthylénés notamment ceux dérivant des aminés ou les sels alcalins, et leurs mélanges ; les esters phosphoriques et leurs sels tels que le "DEA oleth-10 phosphate" (Crodafos N 1 ON de la société CRODA), le cetyl phosphate (Amphisol60 "by the company UNIQUEMA; dimethicone copolyol, such as that sold under the name "Q2-5220" by the company Dow Corning; dimethicone copolyol benzoate (FINSOLV SLB 101 and 201 from the company FINTEX); copolymers of propylene oxide and ethylene oxide, also called EO / Op polycondensates, for example the polyethylene glycol / polypropylene glycol / polyethylene glycol triblock polycondensates sold under the names "SYNPERONIC" such as "SYNPERONIC PE / L44" and " SYNPERONIC PE / F127 "by ICI, and mixtures thereof. and mixtures thereof, b) nonionic surfactants with a HLB of less than 8 at 25 ° C, optionally associated with one or more nonionic surfactants of HLB greater than 8 at 25 ° C, as mentioned above such as: esters and ethers of dares such as sucrose stearate, sucrose cocoate, sorbitan stearate and mixtures thereof, such as Arlatone 2121 marketed by ICI; esters of fatty acids (especially C8-C24, and preferably C16-C22) and of polyol, especially glycerol or sorbitol, such as glyceryl stearate, glyceryl stearate such as the product sold under the name TEGIN M by the company GOLDSCHMIDT, glyceryl laurate such as the product sold under the name IMWITOR 312 by the company HULS, polyglyceryl-2 stearate, sorbitan tristearate, glyceryl ricinoleate; the cyclomethicone / dimethicone copolyol mixture sold under the name "Q2-3225C" by the company Dow Corning; and c) anionic surfactants such as: salts of C 16 -C 30 fatty acids, especially those derived from amines, such as triethanolamine stearate; salts of polyoxyethylenated fatty acids, in particular those derived from amines or alkaline salts, and mixtures thereof; phosphoric esters and their salts such as "DEA oleth-10 phosphate" (Crodafos N 1 ON from CRODA), cetyl phosphate (Amphisol
K de la société DSM Nutritionnal Products) ; les sulfosuccinates tels que le "Disodium PEG-5 citrate lauryl sulfosuccinate" et le "Disodium ricinoleamido MEA sulfosuccinate" les alkyléthersulfates tels que le lauryl éther sulfate de sodium ; - les iséthionates ; les acylglutamates tels que le "Disodium hydrogenated tallow glutamate" (AMISOFT HS-21 R commercialisé par la société AJINOMOTO) et leurs mélanges. Convient tout particulièrement à l'invention, le stéarate de triéthanolamine. Ce dernier est généralement obtenu par simple mélange de l'acide stéarique et de la triéthanolamine.K from DSM Nutritionnal Products); sulfosuccinates such as "Disodium PEG-5 citrate lauryl sulfosuccinate" and "Disodium ricinoleamido MEA sulfosuccinate" alkyl ether sulfates such as sodium lauryl ether sulfate; isethionates; acylglutamates such as "Disodium hydrogenated tallow glutamate" (AMISOFT HS-21 R marketed by the company AJINOMOTO) and mixtures thereof. Particularly suitable for the invention, triethanolamine stearate. The latter is generally obtained by simple mixing of stearic acid and triethanolamine.
On utilise de préférence des tensioactifs permettant l'obtention d'émulsion huile- dans-eau ou cire-dans-eau.Surfactants are preferably used to obtain an oil-in-water or wax-in-water emulsion.
Les composition selon l'invention peuvent comprendre tout actif cosmétique tel que les actifs choisis parmi les antioxydants, les conservateurs, les parfums, les actifs bactéricides ou anti-transpirants, les neutralisants, les émollients, les hydratants,
les vitamines et des filtres en particulier solaires.The compositions according to the invention may comprise any cosmetic active agent such as the active ingredients chosen from antioxidants, preservatives, perfumes, bactericidal or antiperspirant active agents, neutralizers, emollients, moisturizers, vitamins and especially solar filters.
Fibresfibers
Les compositions comprises dans le kits de maquillage selon l'invention peuvent indépendamment l'une de l'autre également en outre comprendre des fibres qui permettent notamment une amélioration de l'effet allongeant des cils. Par "fibre", il faut comprendre un objet de longueur L et de diamètre D tel que L soit très supérieur à D, D étant le diamètre du cercle dans lequel s'inscrit la section de la fibre. En particulier, le rapport L/D (ou facteur de forme) est choisi dans la gamme allant de 3,5 à 2500, en particulier de 5 à 500, et plus particulièrement de 5 à 150.The compositions included in the makeup kits according to the invention may independently of each other also further include fibers which allow in particular an improvement of the lengthening effect of the eyelashes. By "fiber" it is necessary to understand an object of length L and of diameter D such that L is much greater than D, D being the diameter of the circle in which the section of the fiber is inscribed. In particular, the L / D ratio (or form factor) is chosen in the range from 3.5 to 2500, in particular from 5 to 500, and more particularly from 5 to 150.
Les fibres utilisables dans les compositions comprises dans les kits de maquillage de l'invention peuvent être des fibres d'origine synthétique ou naturelle, minérale ou organique. Elles peuvent être courtes ou longues, unitaires ou organisées par exemple tressées, creuses ou pleines. Leur forme peut être quelconque et notamment de section circulaire ou polygonale (carrée, hexagonale ou octogonale) selon l'application spécifique envisagée. En particulier, leurs extrémités sont épointées et/ou polies pour éviter de se blesser. En particulier, les fibres siliconées ont une longueur allant de 1 μm à 10 mm, en particulier de 0,1 mm à 5 mm et plus particulièrement de 0,3 mm à 3,5 mm. Leur section peut être comprise dans un cercle de diamètre allant de 2 nm à 500 μm, en particulier allant de 100 nm à 100 μm et plus particulièrement de 1 μm à 50 μm. Le poids ou titre des fibres est souvent donné en denier ou décitex et représente le poids en gramme pour 9 km de fil. Les fibres peuvent en particulier avoir un titre choisi dans la gamme allant de 0,15 à 30 deniers et notamment de 0,18 à 18 deniers.The fibers that can be used in the compositions included in the makeup kits of the invention may be fibers of synthetic or natural, mineral or organic origin. They can be short or long, unitary or organized, for example braided, hollow or full. Their shape can be any and in particular of circular or polygonal section (square, hexagonal or octagonal) depending on the specific application envisaged. In particular, their ends are blunt and / or polished to avoid injury. In particular, the silicone fibers have a length ranging from 1 μm to 10 mm, in particular from 0.1 mm to 5 mm and more particularly from 0.3 mm to 3.5 mm. Their section may be in a circle with a diameter ranging from 2 nm to 500 μm, in particular ranging from 100 nm to 100 μm and more particularly from 1 μm to 50 μm. The weight or titer of the fibers is often given in denier or decitex and represents the weight in gram for 9 km of yarn. The fibers may in particular have a title chosen in the range from 0.15 to 30 deniers and in particular from 0.18 to 18 denier.
Les fibres utilisables dans les compositions comprises dans les kits de maquillage selon l'invention peuvent être choisies parmi les fibres rigides ou non rigides, elles peuvent être d'origine synthétique ou naturelle, minérales ou organiques. Par ailleurs, les fibres peuvent être traitées ou non en surface, enrobées ou non, colorées ou non colorées.The fibers that can be used in the compositions included in the makeup kits according to the invention can be chosen from rigid or non-rigid fibers, they can be of synthetic or natural origin, mineral or organic. Furthermore, the fibers may or may not be treated on the surface, coated or uncoated, colored or unstained.
A titre de fibres utilisables dans les compositions comprises dans les kits de maquillage selon l'invention, on peut citer les fibres non rigides telles que les fibres de polyamide (Nylon®) ou les fibres rigides telles que les fibres de polyimide-amide comme celles vendues sous les dénomination KERMEL®, KERMEL TECH® par la société RHODIA ou de poly-(p-phénylène-téréphtalamide) (ou d'aramide)
notamment vendues sous la dénomination Kevlar ® par la sociétéAs a usable fibers in the compositions included in the makeup kits according to the invention, mention may be made of non-rigid fibers such as polyamide fibers (Nylon ®) or rigid fibers such as polyimide-amide fibers such as KERMEL sold under the name ®, KERMEL TECH ® by the company Rhodia or poly (p-phenylene terephthalamide) (or aramide) sold under the name Kevlar ® by the company
DUPONT DE NEMOURS.DUPONT OF NEMOURS.
Les fibres peuvent êtres présentes en une teneur allant de 0,01 % à 10 % en poids, par rapport au poids total de la composition les comprenant, en particulier de 0,05 % à 5 % en poids.The fibers may be present in a content ranging from 0.01% to 10% by weight, relative to the total weight of the composition comprising them, in particular from 0.05% to 5% by weight.
Bien entendu, l'homme du métier veillera à choisir ce ou ces éventuels composés complémentaires, et/ou leur quantité, de manière telle que les propriétés avantageuses de la composition correspondante selon l'invention ne soient pas, ou substantiellement pas, altérées par l'adjonction envisagée, notamment de manière à ne pas interférer avec la réaction entre les composés A et B.Of course, a person skilled in the art will take care to choose this or these optional additional compounds, and / or their quantity, in such a way that the advantageous properties of the corresponding composition according to the invention are not, or not substantially, impaired by the contemplated addition, in particular so as not to interfere with the reaction between compounds A and B.
Les première et seconde, et le cas échéant, troisième compositions selon l'invention peu(ve)t se présenter indépendamment sous forme de suspension, de dispersion, de solution, de gel, d'émulsion, notamment émulsion huile-dans-eau (H/E), cire-dans-eau ou eau-dans-huile (E/H), ou multiple (E/H/E ou polyol/H/E ou H/E/H), sous forme de crème, de pâte, de mousse, de dispersion de vésicules notamment de lipides ioniques ou non, de lotion biphasé ou multiphase, de poudre, de pâte, notamment de pâte souple.The first and second, and optionally, third compositions according to the invention may be independently in the form of suspension, dispersion, solution, gel, emulsion, in particular oil-in-water emulsion ( H / E), wax-in-water or water-in-oil (W / O), or multiple (W / O / E or polyol / H / E or H / E / H), in the form of cream, paste, foam, dispersion of vesicles including ionic lipids or not, two-phase or multiphase lotion, powder, paste, including soft paste.
L'homme du métier pourra choisir la forme galénique appropriée, ainsi que sa méthode de préparation, sur la base de ses connaissances générales, en tenant compte d'une part de la nature des constituants utilisés, notamment de leur solubilité dans le support, et d'autre part de l'application envisagée pour chaque composition.Those skilled in the art may choose the appropriate dosage form, as well as its method of preparation, on the basis of its general knowledge, taking into account, on the one hand, the nature of the constituents used, in particular their solubility in the support, and on the other hand, the intended application for each composition.
L'invention est illustrée plus en détails par les exemples décrits ci-après. Sauf indication contraire, les quantités indiquées sont exprimées en pourcentage massique.The invention is further illustrated by the examples described hereinafter. Unless otherwise indicated, the quantities indicated are expressed as a percentage by mass.
EXEMPLESEXAMPLES
Dans les exemples de composition décrits ci-après, on utilise la combinaison des mélanges A et B suivants préparés par la société Dow Corning :In the composition examples described below, use is made of the combination of the following mixtures A and B prepared by Dow Corning:
MELANGE A :
MIXING TO:
MELANGE B :MIXING B:
Exemple 1 : MascaraExample 1: Mascara
Composition 1Composition 1
On mélange, à température ambiante, les différents composés dans un bêcher sous faible agitation à la turbine. At room temperature, the various compounds are mixed in a beaker with gentle stirring in the turbine.
Composition 2Composition 2
Mode opératoireOperating mode
On disperse l'oxyde de fer noir dans la cyclopentasiloxane sous faible agitation magnétique puis on ajoute cette dispersion au reste des constituants. L'ensemble du mode opératoire est réalisé à température ambiante.The black iron oxide is dispersed in the cyclopentasiloxane with slight magnetic stirring and this dispersion is then added to the remainder of the constituents. The entire procedure is performed at room temperature.
Exemple 2 : MascaraExample 2: Mascara
Composition 1Composition 1
Mode opératoireOperating mode
On disperse l'oxyde de fer noir dans la phenyltrimethicone sous faible agitation magnétique. On incorpore sous agitation au Rayneri cette dispersion dans la cire de polyéthylène préalablement fondue puis on maintient l'agitation durant le refroidissement du mélange. Lorsque le mélange commence à s'épaissir mais est encore fondu, on ajoute le mélange A non préalablement chauffé, puis on maintient une agitation modérée jusqu'au retour à température ambiante.
Composition 2The black iron oxide is dispersed in phenyltrimethicone under weak magnetic stirring. This dispersion is incorporated with Rayneri stirring into the previously melted polyethylene wax and stirring is then maintained during cooling of the mixture. When the mixture begins to thicken but is still melted, the previously heated mixture A is added, followed by moderate stirring until it returns to room temperature. Composition 2
Pour chaque exemple 1 et 2, on applique sur 6 éprouvettes de cheveux caucasiens (30 cheveux longs de 1 cm répartis sur une distance de 1 cm) une couche de la première composition, puis on applique une couche de la composition 2. On laisse sécher quelques minutes.For each example 1 and 2, a layer of the first composition is applied to 6 test pieces of Caucasian hair (30 1 cm long hair distributed over a distance of 1 cm), then a layer of the composition 2 is applied. a few minutes.
3 des 6 éprouvettes de faux cils maquillés avec les compositions de l'exemple 2 ont été placées 1 semaine en immersion dans un cristallisoir contenant de l'eau et 3 éprouvettes de faux cils dans un cristallisoir contenant du sébum artificiel (formulé à partir de la composition connue du sébum).3 of the 6 false eyelashes made up with the compositions of Example 2 were placed 1 week in immersion in a crystallizer containing water and 3 specimens of false eyelashes in a crystallizer containing artificial sebum (formulated from the known composition of sebum).
Après une semaine d'immersion, on frotte chaque éprouvette avec une chiffonette en coton puis on évalue la quantité de mascara sur le coton et sur les cils. Après 1 semaine d'immersion dans l'eau ou dans le sébum, aucun transfert de mascara n'a été constaté sur la chiffonnette .After a week of immersion, each test piece is rubbed with a cotton cloth and then the amount of mascara is evaluated on the cotton and on the eyelashes. After 1 week of immersion in water or sebum, no transfer of mascara was found on the wipe.
On peut également appliquer les compositions des exemples 1 et 2 en mélangeant de façon extemporanée les première et seconde compositions.The compositions of Examples 1 and 2 can also be applied by extemporaneously mixing the first and second compositions.
Exemple 3 MascaraExample 3 Mascara
Composition 1Composition 1
Composition 2Composition 2
Mode opératoireOperating mode
On disperse l'oxyde de fer noir dans la phenyltrimethicone sous faible agitation magnétique. On incorpore sous agitation au Rayneri cette dispersion dans la cire siliconée préalablement fondue puis on maintient l'agitation durant le refroidissement du mélange. Lorsque le mélange commence à s'épaissir mais est encore fondu, on ajoute le mélange A non préalablement chauffé, puis on maintient une agitation modérée jusqu'au retour à température ambiante.
The black iron oxide is dispersed in phenyltrimethicone under weak magnetic stirring. This dispersion is incorporated with Rayneri stirring in the previously melted silicone wax and stirring is then maintained during the cooling of the mixture. When the mixture begins to thicken but is still melted, the previously heated mixture A is added, followed by moderate stirring until it returns to room temperature.
Claims
1. Kit de revêtement des cils comprenant : - au moins une première composition et au moins une seconde composition conditionnées séparément, le kit comprenant au moins un composé (X), au moins un composé (Y), et éventuellement au moins un catalyseur ou un peroxyde, au moins un des composés X ou Y étant siliconé, - à la condition que les composés X, Y et le catalyseur lorsqu'il est présent, ou le peroxyde, ne sont pas présents simultanément dans la même composition, lesdits composés X et Y étant susceptibles de réagir ensemble par une réaction d'hydrosilylation, ou par une réaction de condensation ou par une réaction de réticulation en présence d'un peroxyde, lorsqu'ils sont mis en contact les uns avec les autres, et au moins une huile siliconée.An eyelash coating kit comprising: at least one first composition and at least one second composition packaged separately, the kit comprising at least one compound (X), at least one compound (Y), and optionally at least one catalyst or a peroxide, at least one of the compounds X or Y being silicone, - provided that the compounds X, Y and the catalyst when it is present, or the peroxide, are not simultaneously present in the same composition, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, or by a condensation reaction or by a crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide, when they are brought into contact with each other, and at least one silicone oil.
2. Kit selon la revendication 1 , caractérisé en ce que l'un au moins des composé X et Y est porteur d'au moins un groupe polaire susceptible de former au moins une liaison hydrogène avec les matières kératinique.2. Kit according to claim 1, characterized in that at least one of the compounds X and Y is carrying at least one polar group capable of forming at least one hydrogen bond with the keratin materials.
3. Kit selon la revendication 1 ou 2, caractérisé en ce qu'il comprend un catalyseur.3. Kit according to claim 1 or 2, characterized in that it comprises a catalyst.
4. Kit selon l'une des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que les composés X et Y sont susceptibles de réagir par hydrosilylation.4. Kit according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the compounds X and Y are capable of reacting by hydrosilylation.
5. Kit selon la revendication 4, caractérisé en ce que le composé X est choisi parmi les composés siliconés comprenant au moins deux groupements aliphatiques insaturés.5. Kit according to claim 4, characterized in that the compound X is chosen from silicone compounds comprising at least two unsaturated aliphatic groups.
6. Kit selon la revendication 4 ou 5 dans lequel le composé X est un polyorganosiloxane comprenant une chaîne principale siliconée dont les groupements aliphatiques insaturés sont pendants à la chaîne principale6. Kit according to claim 4 or 5 wherein the compound X is a polyorganosiloxane comprising a silicone main chain whose unsaturated aliphatic groups are pendent to the main chain
(groupe latéral) ou situés aux extrémités de la chaîne principale du composé (groupe terminal). (lateral group) or located at the ends of the main chain of the compound (terminal group).
7. Kit selon l'une des revendications 4 à 6, caractérisé en ce que le composé X est porteur d'au moins un groupe polaire susceptible de former au moins une liaison hydrogène avec les cils.7. Kit according to one of claims 4 to 6, characterized in that the compound X is carrying at least one polar group capable of forming at least one hydrogen bond with the eyelashes.
8. Kit selon l'une des revendications 4 à 7, caractérisé en ce que le composé X est choisi parmi les polyorganosiloxanes comprenant au moins deux groupements aliphatiques insaturés liés chacun à un atome de silicium8. Kit according to one of claims 4 to 7, characterized in that the compound X is selected from polyorganosiloxanes comprising at least two unsaturated aliphatic groups each bonded to a silicon atom
9. Kit selon l'une des revendications 4 à 8, caractérisé en ce que le composé X est choisi parmi les polyorganosiloxanes comprenant des unités siloxanes de formule :9. Kit according to one of claims 4 to 8, characterized in that the compound X is chosen from polyorganosiloxanes comprising siloxane units of formula:
dans laquelle : - R représente un groupe hydrocarboné monovalent, linéaire ou cyclique, comprenant de 1 à 30 atomes de carbone, m est égal à 1 ou 2 et R' représente : un groupement hydrocarboné aliphatique insaturé comprenant de 2 à 10, de préférence de 3 à 5 atomes de carbone ou un groupement hydrocarboné cyclique insaturé comprenant de 5 à 8 atomes de carbone . in which: R represents a monovalent hydrocarbon group, linear or cyclic, comprising from 1 to 30 carbon atoms, m is equal to 1 or 2 and R 'represents: an unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group comprising from 2 to 10, preferably from 3 to 5 carbon atoms or an unsaturated cyclic hydrocarbon group comprising 5 to 8 carbon atoms.
10. Kit selon la revendication 9 dans lequel le polyorganosiloxane de formule (I) est tel que R' représente un groupe vinyle ou un groupe -R"-CH=CHR'" dans lequel R" est une chaine hydrocarbonée aliphatique divalente, comprenant de 1 à 8 atomes de carbone, liée à l'atome de silicium et R'" est un atome d'hydrogène ou un radical alkyle comprenant de 1 à 4 atomes de carbone, de préférence un atome d'hydrogène.10. Kit according to claim 9 wherein the polyorganosiloxane of formula (I) is such that R 'represents a vinyl group or a group -R "-CH = CHR'" in which R "is a divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon chain, comprising 1 to 8 carbon atoms, bonded to the silicon atom and R '"is a hydrogen atom or an alkyl radical comprising 1 to 4 carbon atoms, preferably a hydrogen atom.
11. Kit selon la revendication 9 ou 10, caractérisé en ce que R représente un radical alkyle comprenant de 1 à 10 atomes de carbone ou un groupement phényle et R' est choisi parmi les groupements vinyle.11. Kit according to claim 9 or 10, characterized in that R represents an alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a phenyl group and R 'is chosen from vinyl groups.
12. Kit selon l'une des revendications 4 à 1 1 , caractérisé en ce que les polyorganosiloxanes comprennent en outre des unités de formule r (H) dans laquelle R est un groupe tel que défini dans la revendication 9, est n est égal à 1 , 2 ou 3.12. Kit according to one of claims 4 to 1 1, characterized in that the polyorganosiloxanes further comprise units of formula wherein R is a group as defined in claim 9, n is 1, 2 or 3.
13. Kit selon la revendication 4, caractérisé en ce que le composé X est choisi parmi les oligomères ou polymères organiques, les oligomères ou polymères hybrides organique/silicone, lesdits oligomères ou polymères portant au moins 2 groupements aliphatiques insaturés réactifs et leurs mélanges.13. Kit according to claim 4, characterized in that the compound X is chosen from organic oligomers or polymers, oligomers or hybrid organic / silicone polymers, said oligomers or polymers bearing at least 2 reactive unsaturated aliphatic groups and mixtures thereof.
14. Kit selon l'une des revendications 4 à 13, caractérisé en ce que le composé Y est choisi parmi les organosiloxanes comprenant au moins deux groupes Si-H libres14. Kit according to one of claims 4 to 13, characterized in that the compound Y is chosen from organosiloxanes comprising at least two free Si-H groups
15. Kit selon l'une des revendications 4 à 14, caractérisé en ce que le composé Y est choisi parmi les organosiloxanes comprenant au moins une unité alkylhydrogènosiloxane de formule suivante :15. Kit according to one of claims 4 to 14, characterized in that the compound Y is chosen from organosiloxanes comprising at least one alkylhydrogenosiloxane unit of the following formula:
dans laquelle : in which :
R représente un groupe hydrocarboné monovalent, linéaire ou cyclique, comprenant de 1 à 30 atomes de carbone ou un groupe phényle, et p est égal à 1 ou 2.R represents a monovalent hydrocarbon group, linear or cyclic, comprising from 1 to 30 carbon atoms or a phenyl group, and p is equal to 1 or 2.
16. Kit selon la revendication 15, dans lequel le composé Y est tel que les radicaux R représentent un groupement alkyle en C1-C10, de préférence méthyle.16. Kit according to claim 15, wherein the compound Y is such that the radicals R represent a C1-C10 alkyl group, preferably methyl.
17. Kit selon l'une des revendications 14 à 16, dans lequel les organosiloxanes Y comprennent au moins deux unités alkylhydrogènosiloxane de formule H3CHSiO et comprennent éventuellement des unités (H3C^SiO.17. Kit according to one of claims 14 to 16, wherein the organosiloxanes Y comprise at least two alkylhydrogenosiloxane units of formula H 3 CHSiO and optionally comprise units (H 3 C ^ SiO.
18. Kit selon l'une des revendications 3 à 17, caractérisé en ce que le catalyseur est un catalyseur à base de platine ou d'étain présent dans l'une ou l'autre des compositions comprenant X et/ou Y ou dans une composition séparée. 18. Kit according to one of claims 3 to 17, characterized in that the catalyst is a platinum or tin catalyst present in one or other of the compositions comprising X and / or Y or in a separate composition.
19. Kit selon la revendication précédente, caractérisé en ce que le catalyseur représente de 0,0001 % à 20% en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition le comprenant.19. Kit according to the preceding claim, characterized in that the catalyst is from 0.0001% to 20% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition comprising it.
20. Kit selon l'une des quelconque des revendications 4 à 19, caractérisé en ce que le composé X est un polydiméthylsiloxane à groupements vinyliques terminaux et le composé Y est un méthylhydrogénosiloxane.20. Kit according to any one of claims 4 to 19, characterized in that the compound X is a polydimethylsiloxane end vinyl groups and the compound Y is a methylhydrogensiloxane.
21. Kit selon l'une des revendications 4 à 20, dans lequel les compositions comprenant le composé X et/ou Y comprennent en outre un composé réactif additionnel tel que : les particules organiques ou minérales comprenant à leur surface au moins 2 groupements aliphatiques insaturés, on peut citer par exemple les silices traitées en surface par exemple par des composés siliconés à groupements vinyliques tels que par exemple la silice traitée cyclotetramethyltetravinylsiloxane, des composés silazanes tels que l'hexaméthyldisilazane.21. Kit according to one of claims 4 to 20, wherein the compositions comprising compound X and / or Y further comprise an additional reactive compound such as: organic or inorganic particles comprising on their surface at least 2 unsaturated aliphatic groups there may be mentioned, for example, silicas surface-treated for example with silicone compounds containing vinyl groups such as, for example, cyclotetramethyltetravinylsiloxane treated silica, silazane compounds such as hexamethyldisilazane.
22. Kit selon l'une des revendications 1 à 3, dans lequel le composé X et le composé Y sont susceptibles de réagir par condensation.22. Kit according to one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the compound X and the compound Y are capable of reacting by condensation.
23. Kit selon la revendication 22 dans lequel les composés X et/ou Y, identiques ou différents sont des composés siliconés dont la chaîne principale comprend au moins deux groupes alcoxysilane et/ou au moins deux groupes silanol (Si-23. A kit according to claim 22, in which the compounds X and / or Y, which are identical or different, are silicone compounds whose main chain comprises at least two alkoxysilane groups and / or at least two silanol groups (Si-
OH), lesdits groupes étant latéraux et/ou en bout de chaîne.OH), said groups being lateral and / or at the end of the chain.
24. Kit selon la revendication 22 ou 23, caractérisé en ce que les composés X et/ou Y, identiques ou différents, comprennent de façon majoritaire des unités de formule24. Kit according to claim 22 or 23, characterized in that the compounds X and / or Y, which are identical or different, mainly comprise units of formula
""" (IV) dans laquelle les R9 représentent indépendamment un radical choisi parmi les groupes alkyles comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone, le phényle, les groupes alkyl fluorés, et S est égal à 0, 1 , 2 ou 3. "" "(IV) wherein R 9 independently represent a radical selected from alkyl groups comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, phenyl, fluorinated alkyl groups, and S is 0, 1, 2 or 3.
25. Kit selon la revendication 24, caractérisé en ce que les composés X et/ou Y, identiques ou différents comprennent des unités de formule25. Kit according to claim 24, characterized in that the compounds X and / or Y, which are identical or different, comprise units of formula
(R9,SK^ - (γ) (R 9 , SK ^ - (γ)
dans laquelle R9 est tel que défini dans la revendication 24, et f est un nombre allant de 2 à 5000, de préférence de 3 à 3000, mieux encore de 5 à 1000.wherein R 9 is as defined in claim 24, and f is a number from 2 to 5000, preferably from 3 to 3000, more preferably from 5 to 1000.
26. Kit selon l'une des revendications 22 à 25, caractérisé en ce que les composés X et/ou Y polyorganosiloxanes comprennent au moins 2 groupes trialcoxysilane terminaux par molécule de polymère, lesdits groupes ayant la formule suivante26. Kit according to one of claims 22 to 25, characterized in that the compounds X and / or Y polyorganosiloxanes comprise at least 2 terminal trialkoxysilane groups per polymer molecule, said groups having the following formula
dans laquelle les radicaux R représentent indépendamment un groupe methyle, ethyle, n- propyle, isopropyle, n-butyle, sec-butyle, isobutyle,in which the R radicals independently represent a methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl or isobutyl group,
R1 est un groupe méthyle ou éthyle, x est égal à 0 ou 1 , de préférence x est égal à 0 et Z est choisi parmi : les groupes hydrocarbonés divalents ne comportant pas d'insaturation éthylénique et comprenant de 2 à 18 atomes de carbone, les combinaisons de radicaux hydrocarbonés divalents et de segments siloxanes de formule (IX) :R 1 is a methyl or ethyl group, x is equal to 0 or 1, preferably x is equal to 0 and Z is chosen from: divalent hydrocarbon groups not containing ethylenic unsaturation and comprising from 2 to 18 carbon atoms the combinations of divalent hydrocarbon radicals and siloxane segments of formula (IX):
JR.9 R9 JR.9 R 9
. (IX) R9 étant tel que défini dans la revendication 24, G est un radical hydrocarboné divalent ne comportant pas d'insaturation éthylénique et comprenant de 2 à 18 atomes de carbone et c est un entier allant de 1 à 6.. (IX) wherein R 9 is as defined in claim 24, G is a divalent hydrocarbon radical having no ethylenic unsaturation and having 2 to 18 carbon atoms and c is an integer of 1 to 6.
27. Kit selon l'une des revendications 22 à 26, caractérisé en ce que les polyorganosiloxanes sont choisis parmi les polymères de formule (VII) : 27. Kit according to one of claims 22 to 26, characterized in that the polyorganosiloxanes are chosen from polymers of formula (VII):
(VU)(VU)
dans laquelle R, R1, R9, Z, x et f sont tels que définis dans les revendications 24 et 26.wherein R, R 1 , R 9 , Z, x and f are as defined in claims 24 and 26.
28. Kit selon l'une des revendications 22 à 27, caractérisé en ce que au moins l'une des compositions comprend un catalyseur à base de titane.28. Kit according to one of claims 22 to 27, characterized in that at least one of the compositions comprises a titanium-based catalyst.
29. Kit selon la revendication 28, caractérisé en ce que le catalyseur est présent en une teneur allant de 0,0001 % à 20% en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition qui le comprend.29. Kit according to claim 28, characterized in that the catalyst is present in a content ranging from 0.0001% to 20% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition which comprises it.
30. Kit selon l'une quelconque des revendications 22 à 29 dans lequel les composés X et Y représentent un mélange de polydiméthylsiloxanes à groupements méthoxysilanes.30. Kit according to any one of claims 22 to 29 wherein compounds X and Y represent a mixture of polydimethylsiloxanes containing methoxysilane groups.
31. Kit selon la revendication 1 ou 2, caractérisé en ce que les composés X et Y sont susceptibles de réagir par réticulation en présence de peroxyde.31. Kit according to claim 1 or 2, characterized in that the compounds X and Y are capable of reacting by crosslinking in the presence of peroxide.
32. Kit selon l'une quelconque des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce qu'il comprend dans au moins une des compositions de la silice ou la silice traitée en surface.32. Kit according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that it comprises in at least one of the compositions of silica or silica treated surface.
33. Kit selon l'une des revendications 2 ou 7, caractérisé en ce que le ou les groupes polaires susceptibles de former au moins une liaison hydrogène avec les cils, sont choisis parmi les groupes suivants : acide carboxyliques -COOH, alcools, tels que : -CH2OH ou -CH(R)OH, R étant un radial alkyle comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone, amino de formule -NR1R2, dans laquelle les R1 et R2 identiques ou différents représentent un radial alkyle comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone ou l'un des R1 ou R2 désigne un atome d'hydrogène, pyridino, amido de formule -NH-COR' ou -CO-NH-R' dans laquelle R' représente un atome d'hydrogène ou un radial alkyle comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone - pyrrolidino choisi de préférence parmi les groupes de formule :33. Kit according to one of claims 2 or 7, characterized in that the polar group or groups capable of forming at least one hydrogen bond with the eyelashes, are selected from the following groups: carboxylic acid -COOH, alcohols, such as: -CH 2 OH or -CH (R) OH, R being an alkyl radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms, amino of formula -NR 1 R 2, in which the R 1 and R 2, which are identical or different, represent an alkyl radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms or one of R1 or R2 denotes a hydrogen, pyridino or amido atom of formula -NH-COR 'or -CO-NH-R' in which R 'represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms - pyrrolidino preferably chosen from groups of formula:
R1 étant un radial alkyl comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone, carbamoyl de formule -O-CO-NH-R' ou -NH-CO-OR', R' étant tel que défini ci-dessus, thiocarbamoyl, tel que -O-CS-NH- R' ou -NH-CS-O R', R' étant tel que défini ci-dessus, uréyl tel que -NR' -CO-N(R')2, les R' identiques ou différents étant tels que définis ci-dessus, - sulfonamido tel que -N R'-S(=0)2- R', R' répondant à la définition ci- dessus.R 1 being an alkyl radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms, carbamoyl of formula -O-CO-NH-R 'or -NH-CO-OR', R 'being as defined above, thiocarbamoyl, as -O-CS-NH-R 'or -NH-CS-O R', R 'being as defined above, ureyl such that -NR' -CO-N (R ') 2 , the R' identical or different as defined above, - sulfonamido such that -N R'-S (= O) 2- R ', R' as defined above.
34. Kit selon l'une des revendications 2, 7 ou 33 caractérisé en ce que le ou les groupes polaires sont présents en une teneur inférieure ou égale à 10 % en poids par rapport au poids de chaque composé X ou Y, de préférence inférieure ou égale à 5 % en poids, par exemple en une teneur allant de 1 à 3% en poids par rapport au poids de chaque composé X ou Y.34. Kit according to one of claims 2, 7 or 33 characterized in that the polar group or groups are present in a content less than or equal to 10% by weight relative to the weight of each compound X or Y, preferably lower or equal to 5% by weight, for example in a content ranging from 1 to 3% by weight relative to the weight of each compound X or Y.
35. Kit selon l'une des revendications 2, 7, 33 ou 34, caractérisé en ce que le ou les groupes polaires sont situés dans la chaîne principale du composé X et/ou Y ou sont pendants à la chaîne principale ou situés aux extrémités de la chaîne principale du composé X et/ou Y. 35. Kit according to one of claims 2, 7, 33 or 34, characterized in that the polar group or groups are located in the main chain of the compound X and / or Y or are pendant to the main chain or located at the ends. of the main chain of the compound X and / or Y.
36. Kit selon l'une des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que le composé X présente une masse moléculaire moyenne en poids (Mw) allant de 150 à 1 000 000, de préférence de 200 à 800 000, de préférence encore de 200 à 250 000.36. Kit according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the compound X has a weight average molecular weight (Mw) ranging from 150 to 1,000,000, preferably from 200 to 800,000, more preferably from 200 to 250,000.
37. Kit selon l'une des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que le composé Y présente une masse moléculaire en poids (Mw) allant de 200 à 1 000 000, de préférence de 300 à 800 000, de préférence encore de 500 à 250 000.37. Kit according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the compound Y has a molecular weight (Mw) ranging from 200 to 1,000,000, preferably from 300 to 800,000, more preferably from 500 to 250 000.
38. Kit selon l'une des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que le composé X représente de 0,5% à 95% en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition le comprenant, de préférence de 1 % à 90% et mieux de 5% à 80% .38. Kit according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the compound X represents from 0.5% to 95% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition comprising it, preferably from 1% to 90% and better from 5% to 80%.
39. Kit selon l'une des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que le composé Y représente de 0,05% à 95% en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition le comprenant, de préférence de 1 % à 90% et mieux de 5% à 80%.39. Kit according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the compound Y represents from 0.05% to 95% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition comprising it, preferably from 1% to 90% and better from 5% to 80%.
40. Kit selon l'une des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que les composés X et Y sont présents dans les compositions en un ratio molaire X/Y allant de 0,05 à 20 et mieux de 0,1 à 10.40. Kit according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the compounds X and Y are present in the compositions in an X / Y molar ratio ranging from 0.05 to 20 and better still from 0.1 to 10.
41. Kit selon l'une des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce qu'il comprend une première composition comprenant au moins un composé X et au moins un composé Y, une seconde composition comprenant au moins un composé X et un catalyseur, l'une au moins des première et seconde compositions comprenant au moins une huile siliconée.41. Kit according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that it comprises a first composition comprising at least one compound X and at least one compound Y, a second composition comprising at least one compound X and a catalyst, one at least first and second compositions comprising at least one silicone oil.
42. Kit selon l'une des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que la ou les huiles siliconées sont présentes en une teneur allant de 0,5 % à 90 % en poids, de préférence de 5% à 80 % en poids, mieux de 10 à 60% en poids et encore mieux de 10 à 50% en poids par rapport au poids total chaque composition les comprenant. 42. Kit according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the silicone oil or oils are present in a content ranging from 0.5% to 90% by weight, preferably from 5% to 80% by weight, more preferably 10 to 60% by weight and more preferably 10 to 50% by weight relative to the total weight of each composition comprising them.
43. Kit selon l'une des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que la ou les huiles siliconées sont choisies parmi les huiles volatiles et/ou les huile non volatiles, et leurs mélanges.43. Kit according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the or the silicone oils are chosen from volatile oils and / or non-volatile oils, and mixtures thereof.
44. Kit selon la revendication précédente, caractérisé en ce que la ou les huiles siliconées volatiles sont choisies parmi les huiles de silicones linéaires ou cycliques volatiles, notamment celles ayant une viscosité < 8 centistokes (8 10"6 m2/s), et ayant notamment de 2 à 7 atomes de silicium, ces silicones comportant éventuellement des groupes alkyle ou alkoxy ayant de 1 à 10 atomes de carbone.44. Kit according to the preceding claim, characterized in that the volatile silicone oil or oils are chosen from volatile linear or cyclic silicone oils, especially those having a viscosity <8 centistokes (8 10 -6 m 2 / s), and having in particular 2 to 7 silicon atoms, these silicones optionally comprising alkyl or alkoxy groups having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
45. Kit selon la revendication 43 ou 44, caractérisé en ce que la ou les huiles siliconées volatiles sont choisies parmi l'octaméthyl cyclotétrasiloxane, le décaméthyl cyclopentasiloxane, le dodécaméthyl cyclohexasiloxane, l'heptaméthyl hexyltrisiloxane, l'heptaméthyloctyl trisiloxane, l'hexaméthyl disiloxane, l'octaméthyl trisiloxane, le décaméthyl tétrasiloxane, le dodécaméthyl pentasiloxane et leurs mélanges.45. Kit according to claim 43 or 44, characterized in that the volatile silicone oil or oils are chosen from octamethyl cyclotetrasiloxane, decamethylcyclopentasiloxane, dodecamethylcyclohexasiloxane, heptamethylhexyltrisiloxane, heptamethyloctyltrisiloxane and hexamethyl disiloxane. octamethyl trisiloxane, decamethyl tetrasiloxane, dodecamethyl pentasiloxane and mixtures thereof.
46. Kit selon l'une des revendications 44 à 46, caractérisé en ce que la ou les huiles siliconées volatiles sont choisies parmi les huiles linéaires alkyltrisiloxanes volatiles de formule générale (I) :46. Kit according to one of claims 44 to 46, characterized in that the volatile silicone oil or oils are chosen from volatile alkyltrisiloxane linear oils of general formula (I):
où R représente un groupe alkyle comprenant de 2 à 4 atomes de carbone et dont un ou plusieurs atomes d'hydrogène peuvent être substitués par un atome de fluor ou de chlore. where R represents an alkyl group comprising from 2 to 4 carbon atoms and one or more hydrogen atoms of which may be substituted by a fluorine or chlorine atom.
47. Kit selon l'une des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que l'une au moins des compositions comprend au moins une huile siliconée volatile choisie parmi les huiles siliconées linéaires comprenant notamment de 2 à 7 atomes de silicium comme l'hexaméthyl disiloxane, l'octaméthyl trisiloxane, les silicones cycliques telles que l'octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, la decamethylclopentasiloxane, et leurs mélanges. 47. Kit according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that at least one of the compositions comprises at least one volatile silicone oil selected from linear silicone oils comprising in particular from 2 to 7 silicon atoms such as hexamethyl disiloxane, octamethyl trisiloxane, cyclic silicones such as octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane, decamethylclopentasiloxane, and mixtures thereof.
48. Kit selon l'une des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que l'une au moins des compositions comprend l'association d'au moins une huile siliconée volatile linéaire et d'au moins une huile siliconée volatile cyclique.48. Kit according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that at least one of the compositions comprises the combination of at least one linear volatile silicone oil and at least one cyclic volatile silicone oil.
49. Kit selon l'une des revendications 43 à 48, caractérisé en ce que la ou les huiles siliconées volatiles représentent de 0,5 à 50%, de préférence de 5 à 40% mieux de 10 à 30% en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition les comprenant.49. Kit according to one of claims 43 to 48, characterized in that the volatile silicone oil or oils represent from 0.5 to 50%, preferably from 5 to 40% by weight, preferably from 10 to 30% by weight relative to total weight of the composition comprising them.
50. Kit selon la revendication 43, caractérisé en ce que les huiles siliconées non volatiles sont choisies parmi les polydiméthylsiloxanes (PDMS) non volatiles, les polydiméthylsiloxanes comportant des groupements alkyle ou alcoxy, pendant et/ou en bout de chaîne siliconée, groupements ayant chacun de 2 à 24 atomes de carbone, les huiles siliconées phénylées et leurs mélange.50. Kit according to claim 43, characterized in that the non-volatile silicone oils are chosen from non-volatile polydimethylsiloxanes (PDMS), the polydimethylsiloxanes comprising alkyl or alkoxy groups, during and / or at the end of the silicone chain, groups each having from 2 to 24 carbon atoms, phenyl silicone oils and mixtures thereof.
51. Kit selon l'une des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que au moins l'une des compositions comprend au moins une huile siliconée non volatile et de préférence une huile siliconée phénylée.51. Kit according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that at least one of the compositions comprises at least one non-volatile silicone oil and preferably a phenyl silicone oil.
52. Kit selon la revendication 50 ou 51 , caractérisé en ce que les huiles siliconées phénylées présentent une viscosité mesurée à 25°C et pression atmosphérique allant de 5 à 100 000 cSt, et de préférence de 5 à 10 000 cSt.52. Kit according to claim 50 or 51, characterized in that the phenyl silicone oils have a viscosity measured at 25 ° C and atmospheric pressure ranging from 5 to 100 000 cSt, and preferably from 5 to 10 000 cSt.
53. Kit selon l'une des revendications 50 à 52, caractérisé en ce que l'huile53. Kit according to one of claims 50 to 52, characterized in that the oil
siliconée phénylée répond à la formule (A) suivante : phenyl silicone corresponds to the following formula (A):
dans laquelle - R9 et R12 sont chacun indépendamment un radical alkyle enin which R 9 and R 12 are each independently an alkyl radical
C1-C30, un radical aryle ou un radical aralkyle,C 1 -C 30, an aryl radical or an aralkyl radical,
- R10 et R11 sont chacun indépendamment un radical alkyle en C1-C30 ou un radical aralkyle, - u, v, w et x sont chacun indépendamment des nombres entiers allant de 0 à 900, sous réserve que la somme v+w+x soit différente de 0 et que la somme u+v+w+x va de 1 à 900, en particulier, u+v+w+x va de 1 à 800.- R 10 and R 11 are each independently a C 1 -C 30 alkyl radical or an aralkyl radical, - u, v, w and x are each independently integers from 0 to 900, provided that the sum of v + w + x is different from 0 and the sum u + v + w + x is from 1 to 900, in particular, u + v + w + x is from 1 to 800.
54. Kit selon la revendication 53, caractérisé en ce que Rg est un radical alkyle en C1-C20, un radical phényle ou un radical aralkyle du type R'-C6H5, R' étant un alkyle en C1-C5, R10 et R11 sont chacun indépendamment un radical alkyle en C1-C20 ou un radical aralkyle du type R'-CβHs, R' étant un alkyle en C1-Cs, et R12 est un radical alkyle en C1-C20.54. Kit according to claim 53, characterized in that Rg is a C 1 -C 20 alkyl radical, a phenyl radical or an aralkyl radical of the R'-C 6 H 5 type , R 'being a C 1 - alkyl. C 5 , R 10 and R 11 are each independently a C 1 -C 20 alkyl radical or an aralkyl radical of the R'-CβHs type, R 'being a C 1 -C 5 alkyl, and R 12 is an alkyl radical C 1 -C 20 .
55. Kit selon l'une des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce au moins l'une des compositions, de préférence la première composition, comprend au moins une huile siliconée non volatile.55. Kit according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that at least one of the compositions, preferably the first composition, comprises at least one non-volatile silicone oil.
56. Kit selon la revendication 55, caractérisé en ce que l'huile siliconée non volatile est une huile siliconée phénylée.56. Kit according to claim 55, characterized in that the non-volatile silicone oil is a phenyl silicone oil.
57. Kit selon la revendication 55 ou 56, caractérisé en ce que l'huile siliconée phénylée présente une viscosité inférieure à 500 cSt à 25°C.Kit according to claim 55 or 56, characterized in that the phenyl silicone oil has a viscosity of less than 500 cSt at 25 ° C.
58. Kit selon l'une des revendications 50 à 57, caractérisé en ce que la ou les huiles non volatiles représentent de 0,5 à 80%, de préférence de 5 à 70%, mieux de 10 à 60% et mieux encore, de 20 à 50 % du poids total de la composition les comprenant.58. Kit according to one of claims 50 to 57, characterized in that the non-volatile oil or oils represent from 0.5 to 80%, preferably from 5 to 70%, better from 10 to 60% and better still, from 20 to 50% of the total weight of the composition comprising them.
59. Kit selon l'une quelconque des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que les première et seconde compositions sont anhydres.59. Kit according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the first and second compositions are anhydrous.
60. Kit selon l'une quelconque des revendications précédentes, caractérisé en ce que les première et seconde compositions sont conditionnées séparément dans un même article de conditionnement. 60. Kit according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the first and second compositions are packaged separately in the same packaging article.
61. Procédé cosmétique de revêtement des cils consistant à appliquer sur lesdits cils au moins une couche d'un mélange d'une première composition et d'une seconde composition, chacune des première et seconde compositions comprenant au moins un composé X et/ou au moins un composé Y, et éventuellement au moins un catalyseur ou un peroxyde; l'un au moins des composé X et Y étant un composé siliconé, lesdits composés X et Y étant susceptibles de réagir ensemble par une réaction d'hydrosilylation, ou par une réaction de condensation ou par une réaction de réticulation en présence d'un peroxyde, lorsqu'ils sont mis en contact les uns avec les autres, les composés X, Y et le catalyseur lorsqu'il est présent, ou le peroxyde, n'étant pas présents simultanément dans la même composition, ledit mélange étant obtenu soit de manière extemporanée avant application sur les cils, soit simultanément à son application sur les cils, et l'une au moins desdites première et seconde compositions comprenant au moins une huile siliconée.61. A cosmetic eyelash coating process comprising applying to said eyelashes at least one layer of a mixture of a first composition and a second composition, each of the first and second compositions comprising at least one compound X and / or at least one compound Y, and optionally at least one catalyst or a peroxide; at least one of the compounds X and Y being a silicone compound, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, or by a condensation reaction or by a crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide when they are brought into contact with each other, the compounds X, Y and the catalyst when present, or the peroxide, are not simultaneously present in the same composition, said mixture being obtained either extemporaneous before application to the eyelashes, or simultaneously with its application to the eyelashes, and at least one of said first and second compositions comprising at least one silicone oil.
62. Procédé cosmétique de revêtement des cils consistant à : a. mélanger de façon extemporanée au moins une première composition et au moins une seconde composition, chacune des première et seconde compositions comprenant au moins un composé X et/ou au moins un composé Y, et éventuellement au moins un catalyseur ou un peroxyde; l'un au moins des composé X et Y étant un composé siliconé, les composés X, Y et le catalyseur lorsqu'il est présent, ou le peroxyde, n'étant pas présents simultanément dans la même composition, lesdits composés X et Y étant susceptibles de réagir ensemble par une réaction d'hydrosilylation, ou par une réaction de condensation ou par une réaction de réticulation en présence d'un peroxyde, lorsqu'ils sont mis en contact les uns avec les autres, et l'une au moins desdites première et seconde compositions comprenant au moins une huile siliconée, puis b. à appliquer sur lesdits cils au moins une couche dudit mélange.62. Cosmetic eyelash coating process consisting of: a. extemporaneously mixing at least a first composition and at least a second composition, each of the first and second compositions comprising at least one compound X and / or at least one compound Y, and optionally at least one catalyst or a peroxide; at least one of the compounds X and Y being a silicone compound, the compounds X, Y and the catalyst when it is present, or the peroxide, not being simultaneously present in the same composition, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, or by a condensation reaction or by a crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide, when they are brought into contact with each other, and at least one of said first and second compositions comprising at least one silicone oil, then b. to apply on said eyelashes at least one layer of said mixture.
63. Procédé cosmétique de revêtement des cils, comprenant l'application sur les cils : a. d'au moins une couche d'une première composition; b. d'au moins une couche d'une seconde composition, chacune des première et seconde compositions comprenant au moins un composé X et/ou au moins un composé Y, et éventuellement au moins un catalyseur ou un peroxyde; l'un au moins des composé X et Y étant un composé siliconé, les composés X, Y et le catalyseur lorsqu'il est présent, ou le peroxyde, n'étant pas présents simultanément dans la même composition, lesdits composés X et Y étant susceptibles de réagir ensemble par une réaction d'hydrosilylation, ou par une réaction de condensation ou par une réaction de réticulation en présence d'un peroxyde, lorsqu'ils sont mis en contact les uns avec les autres, et l'une au moins desdites première et seconde compositions comprenant au moins une huile siliconée.63. Cosmetic eyelash coating process, comprising the application to the eyelashes: a. at least one layer of a first composition; b. at least one layer of a second composition, each of the first and second compositions comprising at least one compound X and / or at least one compound Y, and optionally at least one catalyst or a peroxide; at least one of the compounds X and Y being a silicone compound, the compounds X, Y and the catalyst when it is present, or the peroxide, not being simultaneously present in the same composition, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, or by a condensation reaction or by a crosslinking reaction in the presence of a peroxide, when they are brought into contact with each other, and at least one of said first and second compositions comprising at least one silicone oil.
64. Procédé selon l'une des revendications, caractérisé en ce que l'une au moins desdites première et seconde compositions comprend un catalyseur64. Method according to one of the claims, characterized in that at least one of said first and second compositions comprises a catalyst
65. Procédé selon l'une des revendications 61 à 64, caractérisé en ce que la première composition comprend au moins un composé X et au moins un composé Y, la seconde composition comprend au moins un composé X et un catalyseur, et l'une au moins des première et seconde compositions comprend au moins une huile siliconée.65. Method according to one of claims 61 to 64, characterized in that the first composition comprises at least one compound X and at least one compound Y, the second composition comprises at least one compound X and a catalyst, and one at least first and second compositions comprise at least one silicone oil.
66. Procédé selon la revendication 65, caractérisée en ce que les composés X et Y sont choisis parmi les composés siliconés susceptibles de réagir par hydrosilylation.66. Process according to claim 65, characterized in that the compounds X and Y are chosen from silicone compounds capable of reacting by hydrosilylation.
67. Procédé selon la revendication 65 ou 66, caractérisée en ce que le composé X est un polydiméthylsiloxane à groupements vinyliques terminaux et le composé Y est le méthylhydrogénosiloxane.67. Process according to claim 65 or 66, characterized in that compound X is a polydimethylsiloxane with terminal vinyl groups and compound Y is methylhydrogensiloxane.
68. Procédé selon l'une des revendications 61 à 67, caractérisé en ce qu'il comprend une étape supplémentaire consistant à déposer sur la ou les couches de compositions comprenant X et Y, au moins une couche d'une troisième composition comprenant un polymère filmogène et un milieu solvant organique ou aqueux. 68. Method according to one of claims 61 to 67, characterized in that it comprises a further step of depositing on the layer or layers of compositions comprising X and Y, at least one layer of a third composition comprising a polymer. film-forming and an organic or aqueous solvent medium.
69. Composition de revêtement des cils comprenant : au moins un composé X et au moins un composé Y, l'un au moins des composé X et Y étant un composé siliconé, et éventuellement au moins un catalyseur ou un peroxyde, lesdits composés X et Y étant susceptibles de réagir ensemble par une réaction d'hydrosilylation, de condensation ou de réticulation en présence d'un peroxyde, lorsqu'ils sont mis en contact l'un avec l'autre, et au moins une huile siliconée.69. Eyelash coating composition comprising: at least one compound X and at least one compound Y, at least one of compounds X and Y being a silicone compound, and optionally at least one catalyst or peroxide, said compounds X and Y being capable of reacting together by a hydrosilylation reaction, condensation or crosslinking in the presence of a peroxide, when they are brought into contact with each other, and at least one silicone oil.
70. Composition selon la revendication 69, caractérisée en ce que les composés X et Y sont choisis parmi les composés siliconés susceptibles de réagir par hydrosilylation70. Composition according to Claim 69, characterized in that the compounds X and Y are chosen from silicone compounds capable of reacting by hydrosilylation.
71. Composition selon la revendication 69 ou 70, caractérisée en ce que le composé X est un polydiméthylsiloxane à groupements vinyliques terminaux et le composé Y est le méthylhydrogénosiloxane. 71. Composition according to claim 69 or 70, characterized in that compound X is a polydimethylsiloxane with terminal vinyl groups and compound Y is methylhydrogensiloxane.
Applications Claiming Priority (5)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
FR0553977A FR2894817B1 (en) | 2005-12-20 | 2005-12-20 | A METHOD OF MAKE-UP OR CARE OF KERATINIC MATERIALS COMPRISING THE APPLICATION OF COMPOUNDS A AND B OF WHICH AT LEAST ONE IS SILICONE |
US75428305P | 2005-12-29 | 2005-12-29 | |
FR0652707A FR2903013B1 (en) | 2006-06-29 | 2006-06-29 | COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING COMPOUNDS A AND B OF WHICH AT LEAST ONE IS SILICONE AND CARRIER OF AT LEAST ONE POLAR GROUP |
US81827106P | 2006-07-05 | 2006-07-05 | |
PCT/FR2006/051399 WO2007071885A2 (en) | 2005-12-20 | 2006-12-20 | Kit comprising a silicone oil and silicone compounds x or y capable of reacting together on the eyelashes |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
EP1968534A2 true EP1968534A2 (en) | 2008-09-17 |
Family
ID=37964756
Family Applications (2)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
EP06847189A Withdrawn EP1968534A2 (en) | 2005-12-20 | 2006-12-20 | Kit comprising a silicone oil and silicone compounds x or y capable of reacting together on the eyelashes |
EP06841488A Withdrawn EP1971318A2 (en) | 2005-12-20 | 2006-12-20 | Process for making up comprising the application of compounds a and b, at least one of which is silicone based |
Family Applications After (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
EP06841488A Withdrawn EP1971318A2 (en) | 2005-12-20 | 2006-12-20 | Process for making up comprising the application of compounds a and b, at least one of which is silicone based |
Country Status (5)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (1) | US20090214455A1 (en) |
EP (2) | EP1968534A2 (en) |
JP (2) | JP2009520009A (en) |
KR (2) | KR20080077410A (en) |
WO (2) | WO2007071706A2 (en) |
Families Citing this family (68)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
DE102006028384A1 (en) * | 2006-06-19 | 2007-12-20 | Beiersdorf Ag | Cosmetic combo kit, useful e.g. in decorative cosmetic treatment of skin, comprises a multiple-chambered applicator for simultaneous and separate discharge of at least two compositions that are separately contained in the applicator |
FR2910312A1 (en) * | 2006-12-20 | 2008-06-27 | Oreal | Treating hair, to form shampoo-resistant sheaths in situ on the hair, by applying silicone-based components reacting by hydrosilylation |
FR2910286B1 (en) * | 2006-12-20 | 2009-04-17 | Oreal | COMPOSITION COMPRISING ENCAPSULATED SILICONE COMPOUNDS |
FR2910307A1 (en) * | 2006-12-20 | 2008-06-27 | Oreal | Hair-treatment formulation containing a polymerisable or crosslinkable polyorganosiloxane composition and an anionic or non-ionic polymer, e.g. siliconised polyurethane |
FR2910289B1 (en) * | 2006-12-20 | 2013-04-05 | Oreal | COSMETIC KIT COMPRISING SILICON REACTIVE COMPOUNDS AND BRILLIANT OIL |
FR2910294B1 (en) | 2006-12-20 | 2009-04-17 | Oreal | COSMETIC EMULSION CONTAINING SILICONE COMPOUNDS |
FR2910304A1 (en) * | 2006-12-20 | 2008-06-27 | Oreal | Removing make-up, e.g. non-transfer lipstick or color foundation, by applying silicone-forming reactive components and optionally catalyst or peroxide and removing obtained film |
FR2910301B1 (en) * | 2006-12-20 | 2009-04-03 | Oreal | PROCESS FOR TREATING CAPILLARY FIBERS WITH COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING REACTIVE SILICONES |
WO2008074870A2 (en) * | 2006-12-20 | 2008-06-26 | L'oreal | Lash coating kit comprising silicone compounds x and y and fibres |
FR2910311B1 (en) | 2006-12-20 | 2009-02-13 | Oreal | COMPOSITION COMPRISING A SILICONE COMPOUND AND A PARTICULAR ORGANOSILANE |
FR2910299A1 (en) * | 2006-12-20 | 2008-06-27 | Oreal | Hair treatment, especially coloring, comprises applying a composition comprising a pigment and two silicones that react together by hydrosilylation, condensation or crosslinking |
FR2910298A1 (en) * | 2006-12-20 | 2008-06-27 | Oreal | Composition for coloring keratinic fibers, especially hair, comprises a fluorescent dye or optical brightener and two silicones that react together by hydrosilylation, condensation or crosslinking |
WO2008075301A2 (en) * | 2006-12-20 | 2008-06-26 | L'oreal | Cosmetic product comprising silicone compounds and reflective particles with metallic reflection |
FR2910300B1 (en) * | 2006-12-20 | 2009-04-10 | Oreal | METHOD OF TREATING THE SKIN BY APPLYING SILICONE COMPOUNDS |
FR2910291A1 (en) * | 2006-12-20 | 2008-06-27 | Oreal | Cosmetic method of making-up keratin materials involves application to keratin materials, composition comprising silicone compound, compound that can be react with silicone by catalytic hydrosilylation or condensation; and compatible oil |
FR2910306A1 (en) * | 2006-12-20 | 2008-06-27 | Oreal | Make-up or care of keratinous substances e.g. skin or eyelashes involves application of reflective particles with metallic reflection; a silicone compound, and a compound that can react with silicone by hydrosilylation; and a catalyst |
FR2910303A1 (en) | 2006-12-20 | 2008-06-27 | Oreal | COMPOSITION COMPRISING AN X COMPOUND AND A Y COMPOUND WHICH IS AT LEAST ONE OF SILICONE AND A DIRECT HYDROPHOBIC COLOR |
FR2910305B1 (en) * | 2006-12-20 | 2010-03-12 | Oreal | KIT FOR COATING LILIES COMPRISING X AND SILICONE COMPOUNDS AND FIBERS |
FR2916970B1 (en) * | 2007-06-05 | 2010-03-12 | Oreal | KIT COMPRISING X AND Y FUNCTIONALIZED ALPHA-ALCOXYSILANE COMPOUNDS. |
FR2916969B1 (en) * | 2007-06-05 | 2009-10-02 | Oreal | KIT COMPRISING X AND Y FUNCTIONALIZED ALCOXYSILANE COMPOUNDS. |
US8263055B2 (en) * | 2007-08-01 | 2012-09-11 | Avon Products, Inc. | Long lasting and waterproof lash extension composition |
US20100267606A1 (en) * | 2007-10-25 | 2010-10-21 | L'oreal | Fragrancing composition comprising an amphiphilic copolymer of 2 acrylamidomethylpropane-sulphonic acid and optionally a cellulose alkyl ether and/or an alkylcellulose alkyl ether |
FR2925320B1 (en) * | 2007-12-20 | 2012-06-08 | Oreal | METHOD FOR MAKING LIP. |
FR2925850B1 (en) * | 2007-12-27 | 2010-01-15 | Oreal | COSMETIC PROCESS FOR REACTIVE SILICONE-LIKE ELASTING EFFECT |
GB0800842D0 (en) * | 2008-01-17 | 2008-02-27 | Oreal | Process for making up or caring for keratin materials, comprising the application of compounds A,B and C, which are silicone-based |
WO2009090242A1 (en) * | 2008-01-17 | 2009-07-23 | L'oreal | Process for making up or caring for keratin materials, comprising the application of compounds a, b and c, which are silicone-based |
FR2933614B1 (en) | 2008-07-10 | 2010-09-10 | Oreal | SOLAR PROTECTION KIT. |
FR2936420A1 (en) * | 2008-09-30 | 2010-04-02 | Oreal | COMPOSITION AND METHOD FOR MAKE - UP OF CILES COMPRISING THE APPLICATION OF 2 COMPOSITIONS. |
FR2939033B1 (en) | 2008-12-02 | 2012-08-31 | Oreal | COSMETIC COMPOSITION FOR MAKE-UP AND / OR CARE OF KERATINIC MATERIALS, AND METHOD FOR MAKE-UP |
FR2943911B1 (en) * | 2009-04-03 | 2011-08-12 | Oreal | MAKE-UP PROCESS FOR IMPROVING THE HOLD OF A MASCARA |
FR2943912B1 (en) * | 2009-04-03 | 2011-06-10 | Oreal | MAKE-UP PROCESS FOR APPLYING A COUPLED SILICONE-BASED COMPOSITION WITH A HEATING MEANS. |
FR2943910A1 (en) * | 2009-04-03 | 2010-10-08 | Oreal | Kit, useful for the coating of eyelashes comprises at least one first composition and at least one second composition packaged separately; and at least one polydimethylsiloxane, methylhydrogenosiloxane and at least one catalyst |
FR2943913A1 (en) * | 2009-04-03 | 2010-10-08 | Oreal | Product, useful for make-up and/or care of keratinous fibers such as eyelashes or eyebrows, comprises at least two different compositions packed separately |
WO2011001220A1 (en) * | 2009-07-03 | 2011-01-06 | L'oreal | Cosmetic process for coating keratin material |
WO2011001218A1 (en) * | 2009-07-03 | 2011-01-06 | L'oreal | Cosmetic process for coating keratin material |
IN2012DN00942A (en) | 2009-07-03 | 2015-04-03 | Dow Corning | |
WO2011001219A1 (en) * | 2009-07-03 | 2011-01-06 | L'oreal | Cosmetic process for coating keratin material |
WO2011001222A1 (en) * | 2009-07-03 | 2011-01-06 | L'oreal | Cosmetic process for coating keratin material |
WO2011001217A1 (en) * | 2009-07-03 | 2011-01-06 | L'oreal | Cosmetic process for coating keratin material |
WO2011001221A1 (en) * | 2009-07-03 | 2011-01-06 | L'oreal | Cosmetic process for coating keratin material |
FR2947726A1 (en) | 2009-07-07 | 2011-01-14 | Oreal | METHOD FOR SMOOTHING THE SKIN BY FILLING HOLLOW PORTIONS |
EP2353582A1 (en) | 2009-12-18 | 2011-08-10 | L'Oréal | Cosmetic composition for eyelashes |
WO2011073576A2 (en) * | 2009-12-18 | 2011-06-23 | L'oreal | Skin-colouring method using a compound that can be condensed in situ and a skin-colouring agent |
FR2957257B1 (en) * | 2010-03-11 | 2012-03-16 | Oreal | METHOD OF MAKE-UP OF SKIN AND / OR LIP |
FR2957786B1 (en) * | 2010-03-29 | 2012-06-15 | Oreal | CILING OR EYEBROWING COMPOSITION, ASSEMBLY AND METHODS |
FR2959932A1 (en) | 2010-05-17 | 2011-11-18 | Oreal | MAKE-UP AND / OR CARE COMPOSITION OF KERATIN FIBERS HAVING IMPROVED HOLDING PROPERTIES |
KR101935060B1 (en) * | 2010-08-31 | 2019-03-18 | 시쉐이도 아메리카스 코포레이션 | Skin compositions and methods of use thereof |
EP2635253A4 (en) | 2010-11-02 | 2014-04-02 | Oreal | Nitrocellulose-free nail polish compositions |
CA2848943C (en) | 2011-09-21 | 2021-04-13 | Living Proof, Inc. | Compositions and methods for treating conditions of compromised skin barrier function |
DE102011087233A1 (en) * | 2011-11-28 | 2013-05-29 | Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa | Glossy hair treatment |
CN103319936A (en) * | 2012-03-22 | 2013-09-25 | 漳州市产品质量检验所 | Photochromic anti-counterfeiting ink |
US9999586B2 (en) | 2012-12-07 | 2018-06-19 | Dow Global Technologies Llc | Silicone modified polyolefins in personal care applications |
EP2934478B1 (en) | 2012-12-19 | 2018-03-28 | Dow Global Technologies LLC | Silicon-containing polyolefins in personal care applications |
KR102412339B1 (en) * | 2014-03-19 | 2022-06-22 | 마리 케이 인코포레이티드 | Mascara formulation |
BR112018009447B8 (en) | 2015-11-09 | 2021-09-28 | Shiseido Americas Corp | Composition for in-situ training and kit |
KR101840254B1 (en) * | 2017-07-31 | 2018-03-21 | 주식회사 메가코스 | A composition for producing an artificial skin comprising fibrous polymer and a method for preparing the artificial skin using the same |
US20190076676A1 (en) * | 2017-09-08 | 2019-03-14 | Maple Ridge, Llc | Tissue bonding copolymers of oil |
WO2019211050A1 (en) | 2018-05-03 | 2019-11-07 | Hfc Prestige International Holding Switzerland S.A.R.L | Multicomponent composition |
WO2020007510A1 (en) | 2018-07-06 | 2020-01-09 | Hfc Prestige International Holding Switzerland S.A.R.L | Multicomponent pur composition |
US11766394B2 (en) | 2018-07-06 | 2023-09-26 | Wella International Operations Switzerland Sarl | Multicomponent composition (Michael addition) |
EP3817710A1 (en) * | 2018-07-06 | 2021-05-12 | HFC Prestige International Holding Switzerland S.a.r.l. | Multicomponent silicone composition |
WO2020008074A1 (en) | 2018-07-06 | 2020-01-09 | Hfc Prestige International Holding Switzerland S.A.R.L | Hair coloring composition and methods for its application and removal |
WO2020067582A1 (en) | 2018-09-27 | 2020-04-02 | Shiseido Company, Limited | Compositions and methods for application over skin |
KR102289840B1 (en) * | 2020-11-25 | 2021-08-18 | 주식회사 메가코스 | Cosmetic composition comprising reactive silicone |
JPWO2022215533A1 (en) * | 2021-04-07 | 2022-10-13 | ||
CN116940336A (en) * | 2021-04-07 | 2023-10-24 | 株式会社资生堂 | Oil-in-water type composition for 2 nd agent of coating type body repair skin film forming agent |
FR3129597A1 (en) * | 2021-12-01 | 2023-06-02 | L'oreal | Process for treating keratin fibers using an acrylate functionalized polymer and an alkoxysilane |
WO2024090246A1 (en) * | 2022-10-28 | 2024-05-02 | 株式会社 資生堂 | Lip application-type film-forming agent and method for using said film-forming agent |
Family Cites Families (21)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US2643375A (en) * | 1951-12-26 | 1953-06-23 | Northwestern Res Corp | Method of treating hair |
US2782790A (en) * | 1952-05-24 | 1957-02-26 | Hersh | Hair treating composition and methods for use of same |
US2840087A (en) * | 1952-12-19 | 1958-06-24 | Herman I Hersh | Hair setting composition and method for use of same |
US2787274A (en) * | 1952-12-26 | 1957-04-02 | Hersh | Ammonium polysiloxanolate hair treating composition and method for using same |
US4344763A (en) * | 1977-11-15 | 1982-08-17 | The Gillette Company | Reactive silicone hair setting compositions |
US4902499A (en) * | 1986-04-04 | 1990-02-20 | The Procter & Gamble Company | Hair care compositions containing a rigid silicone polymer |
US5362486A (en) * | 1992-04-10 | 1994-11-08 | Helene Curtis, Inc. | In-situ polymerization of oligomers onto hair |
BR9611431A (en) * | 1995-11-07 | 1999-02-23 | Procter & Gamble | Transfer resistant cosmetic compositions |
FR2801202B1 (en) * | 1999-11-19 | 2002-10-11 | Oreal | COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING A POLYMER WITH PARTICULAR CHARACTERISTICS AND A THICKENING POLYMER |
US6512072B1 (en) * | 2000-06-12 | 2003-01-28 | Dow Corning Corporation | Fast cure film forming formulation |
FR2811546B1 (en) * | 2000-07-13 | 2003-09-26 | Oreal | LONG-LASTING MAKEUP KIT AND METHOD |
US6488921B1 (en) * | 2000-07-14 | 2002-12-03 | General Electric Company | Silicone compositions for personal care products and method for making |
DE10047038B9 (en) * | 2000-09-22 | 2005-03-31 | Wella Ag | Hair styling pen based on polyethylene glycols of different molecular weights |
US20020159960A1 (en) * | 2001-02-27 | 2002-10-31 | Scancarella Neil D. | Method for improving the properties of transfer resistant lip compositions and related compositions and articles |
FR2831818B1 (en) * | 2001-11-08 | 2004-07-16 | Oreal | OXIDIZING COMPOSITION FOR THE TREATMENT OF KERATINIC FIBERS COMPRISING A PARTICULAR AMINO SILICONE |
DE10233963A1 (en) * | 2002-07-25 | 2004-02-12 | Itn-Nanovation Gmbh | Use of silanes in cosmetic products and methods for hair treatment |
FR2851464B1 (en) * | 2003-02-25 | 2008-09-05 | Oreal | BICOLE MAKE-UP PRODUCT, USES THEREOF AND MAKE-UP KIT CONTAINING THE SAME |
GB2401316A (en) * | 2003-05-03 | 2004-11-10 | Dow Corning | Cosmetic composition for the skin or lips comprising a silicone pressure sensitive adhesive elastomer |
GB2407496A (en) * | 2003-10-27 | 2005-05-04 | Dow Corning | Method for forming a polysiloxane film on a biological surface |
FR2873030A1 (en) * | 2004-07-16 | 2006-01-20 | Oreal | COSMETIC BICOUCHE PRODUCT COMPRISING A SILICONE POLYMER |
US7380467B2 (en) * | 2006-05-01 | 2008-06-03 | The United States Of America As Represented By The Secretary Of The Navy | Bond integrity tool |
-
2006
- 2006-12-20 JP JP2008546555A patent/JP2009520009A/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2006-12-20 WO PCT/EP2006/069973 patent/WO2007071706A2/en active Application Filing
- 2006-12-20 JP JP2008546438A patent/JP2009520002A/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2006-12-20 US US12/097,978 patent/US20090214455A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2006-12-20 WO PCT/FR2006/051399 patent/WO2007071885A2/en active Application Filing
- 2006-12-20 EP EP06847189A patent/EP1968534A2/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2006-12-20 KR KR1020087017439A patent/KR20080077410A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2006-12-20 KR KR1020087017462A patent/KR20080082995A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2006-12-20 EP EP06841488A patent/EP1971318A2/en not_active Withdrawn
Non-Patent Citations (1)
Title |
---|
See references of WO2007071885A2 * |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
WO2007071706A2 (en) | 2007-06-28 |
WO2007071885A2 (en) | 2007-06-28 |
JP2009520002A (en) | 2009-05-21 |
WO2007071706A9 (en) | 2007-08-16 |
US20090214455A1 (en) | 2009-08-27 |
EP1971318A2 (en) | 2008-09-24 |
WO2007071885A3 (en) | 2007-08-30 |
KR20080077410A (en) | 2008-08-22 |
KR20080082995A (en) | 2008-09-12 |
JP2009520009A (en) | 2009-05-21 |
WO2007071706A3 (en) | 2007-09-27 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
EP1968534A2 (en) | Kit comprising a silicone oil and silicone compounds x or y capable of reacting together on the eyelashes | |
WO2009080967A2 (en) | Cosmetic method using a siloxane resin and silicone compounds | |
FR2910291A1 (en) | Cosmetic method of making-up keratin materials involves application to keratin materials, composition comprising silicone compound, compound that can be react with silicone by catalytic hydrosilylation or condensation; and compatible oil | |
WO2010063961A2 (en) | Cosmetic composition for making-up and/or caring for keratin materials and make-up method | |
FR2894817A1 (en) | A METHOD OF MAKE-UP OR CARE OF KERATINIC MATERIALS COMPRISING THE APPLICATION OF COMPOUNDS A AND B OF WHICH AT LEAST ONE IS SILICONE | |
FR2910289A1 (en) | Cosmetic kit for application to keratin materials, comprises at least two compositions packaged separately where kit comprises silicone compounds and optionally catalysts and at least one of first and second composition contains glossy oils | |
WO2008074870A2 (en) | Lash coating kit comprising silicone compounds x and y and fibres | |
WO2009090242A1 (en) | Process for making up or caring for keratin materials, comprising the application of compounds a, b and c, which are silicone-based | |
FR2916969A1 (en) | KIT COMPRISING X AND Y FUNCTIONALIZED ALCOXYSILANE COMPOUNDS. | |
EP2416753A2 (en) | Eyelash make-up process | |
BRPI0621110A2 (en) | cosmetic processes, cosmetic composition and coating kit for keratin materials | |
FR2956319A1 (en) | Kit, useful for coating keratin materials e.g. skin, comprises at least three compositions packaged separately, where first composition comprises e.g. silicone fluid, and second- and third- composition comprise polyorganosiloxane compounds | |
WO2009090243A1 (en) | Process for making up or caring for keratin materials, comprising the application of compounds a, b and c, which are silicone-based | |
FR2910305A1 (en) | Lash coating composition useful as e.g. eyelash makeup comprises a silicone, and a second compound that can react with silicone by catalytic hydrosilylation; fibers; and phenyl silicone oil | |
FR2910288A1 (en) | Cosmetic process useful for makeup to skin, lips, eyelashes, eyebrows or nails involves application to keratin materials, via at least one composition having silicon compounds; and catalyst | |
FR2916970A1 (en) | KIT INCLUDING FUNCTIONALIZED X AND Y COMPOUNDS ALPHA-ALCOXYSILANE. | |
FR2879441A1 (en) | Composition, useful for coating keratinous fibers, comprises a non-aqueous solvent phase and a first polyamide resin polymer comprising a polymeric skeleton and optionally a branched fatty chain and/or a final fatty chain | |
FR2925850A1 (en) | Make-up of eyelashes comprises shaping eyelashes with cohesive sheaths resulting from a reaction, e.g. hydrosilylation reaction, of siloxane compounds on eyelashes; and moving sheaths towards upper end of lashes | |
FR2943911A1 (en) | Makeup method of coating eyelashes comprises disposing eyelash coating films derived from the application of a layer of composition comprising e.g. waxes, and applying coating of at least one layer of cosmetic composition on the eyelashes | |
FR2903013A1 (en) | Coating keratin materials e.g. skin involves applying coat of two compositions comprising two silicone compound capable of reacting together via hydrosilylation reaction, condensation reaction or crosslinking reaction | |
FR2943913A1 (en) | Product, useful for make-up and/or care of keratinous fibers such as eyelashes or eyebrows, comprises at least two different compositions packed separately | |
FR2943910A1 (en) | Kit, useful for the coating of eyelashes comprises at least one first composition and at least one second composition packaged separately; and at least one polydimethylsiloxane, methylhydrogenosiloxane and at least one catalyst | |
FR2943912A1 (en) | Cosmetic process for coating keratin fibers e.g. eyebrows comprises disposing, on keratin fiber, layer of cosmetic composition formed of reaction product of polydimethylsiloxane and methylhydrogenosiloxane; and forming coating film | |
FR2967912A1 (en) | MAKE-UP COMPOSITION OF KERATIN FIBERS | |
FR2957257A1 (en) | Method for make up and/or care of skin and/or lips, comprises contacting the skin and/or lips with at least one layer of a composition comprising e.g. at least one colorant, and artificially accelerating the drying of the deposit |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
PUAI | Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012 |
|
17P | Request for examination filed |
Effective date: 20080721 |
|
AK | Designated contracting states |
Kind code of ref document: A2 Designated state(s): AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HU IE IS IT LI LT LU LV MC NL PL PT RO SE SI SK TR |
|
17Q | First examination report despatched |
Effective date: 20081031 |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: THE APPLICATION IS DEEMED TO BE WITHDRAWN |
|
18D | Application deemed to be withdrawn |
Effective date: 20101228 |